p. si 1 ■—V* C\? Q> vv* 0 n V* r 0 <> v^- 0® '3 iw Sep ■•iVtfrtftV* >* f / Surgeon General's Office & <_,'fCtH'tt, ■T -c^-b^- N<>. !&***■ ieZ-7-3^Z. jj &&$r?U 1 X I* * :r MATERIA MEDICA AND THERAPEUTICS i/^ by MARTYN PAINE, A.M., M.D., LL.D., Professor of the Institutes of Medicine and Materia Medica in the University of the City of New York ; Corresponding Member of the Royal Verein fur Heilkundein Preussen ; Corresponding Member of the Gesellschaft fur Natur und Heilkunde zu Dresden ; Member of the Medical Society of Leipsic; of the Medical Society of Sweden; of the Montreal Natural History Society; and of many other Learned Societies. ' E'en then a wish (I mind its power), A wish, (hat to my latest hour Shall strongly heave my breast, That I for poor auld Scotland's sake Some useful plan, or book could make, Or sing a sang at least."—Bubns THIRD EDITION. NEW YORK: SAMUEL S. & WILLIAM WOOD, No. 389 BROADWAY. 1859. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1859, bv SAMUEL S. & WILLIAM WOOD, in ihe Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern Dis. trict of New York. Stereotyped by C. Davison &. Co., 33 Gold itteet Equation. THIS WORK IS DEDICATED TO MARY ANN, THE WIFE OF THE AUTHOR, AS A SMALL ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF THE SYMPATHY AND ASSISTANCE WHICH SHE HAS CONTRIBUTED TO HIS LITERARY LABORS, OF THE INTEREST WHICH HER PENCIL HAS IMPARTED TO HIS LECTURES ON THE MATERIA MEDICA, AND AS A TESTIMONY OF HER HIGH INTELLECTUAL RANK AND CULTIVATION. PREFACE. The objects of this work are mainly the same as those of the author's Therapeutical Arrangement of the Materia Medica; that is to say, 1. To arrange the Materia Medica upon intelligible, physiological, and therapeutical principles. 2. To indicate the relative therapeutic value of the various articles, under their different denominations, by arranging them in the order of their value. 3. To give to the student a comprehensive and ready view of the mer- its of the various articles composing the Materia Medica, and of their relations to each other, physiologically considered. The arrangement itself is also indicative of the pathological and therapeutical principles which lie at its basis. The work was originally designed, therefore, as a Compendium of Rational Therapeutics. With these objects in view, the author has now connected the work throughout with his Insti- tutes of Medicine by references to the latter, and has introduced a variety of other practical matter which does not occur in his " Thera- peutical Arrangement," but which seemed conducive to a more ampli- fied work on Therapeutics. It is especially recommended to the stu- dent that he should examine the References which are made to the work on the Institutes of Medicine, as they may fall incidentally under his notice. It is scarcely necessary to say that it is not intended to arrange the Classes, Orders, and Subdivisions of remedies according to their rela- tive importance, but only the articles included under each general de- n PREFACE. nomination. The groups under the subdivisions follow the rule of relation; but it is sometimes only the first two or three of the reme- dies in each group which surpass the first of the next group, although the numbering proceeds methodically throughout each subdivision. Thus, amongst the Alteratives, Division I., tartarized antimony un- doubtedly bears a third relative value, but it is marked 13 for the sake of simplicity. So Ipecacuanha has properly the fourth rank, but is, for the foregoing reason, marked 18. Where the foregoing rule does not obtain, the relative value is explained. When not otherwise stated, Infusions are intended to embrace § j. of the remedy, and ftj. (pint) of boiling water; and Decoctions the same proportions when boiled down a third part. The fluid measure is intended for all liquids. The doses are designed for adults, unless otherwise indicated. The formulae which are associated with many of the principal arti- cles are designed in a general sense; and the proportions, therefore, which are indicated are intended merely to aid the practitioner in adapting extemporaneous compounds to the existing state of disease. This is of fundamental importance. But, systematic formulae, with definite proportions of the several ingredients purporting to be adapted to diseases of some given name, and especially where the compounds may be extemporaneously prepared, are not founded upon just concep- tions of pathology, lead to inaccurate views, and encourage indolence and empiricism. (Institutes of Medicine, pp. 554—556, § 872.) In all the formulae, each combination is intended for a single dose. unless otherwise stated. The doses conform to the Pharmacopoeias. The author has avoided the usual pharmaceutical statements,a3 phy- sicians are not, nor should they be, manufacturers and apothecaries. They have weightier objects on hand. He has also neglected the phy- sical and botanical characteristics as being of little practical value and therefore not appropriate to the objects of the work. "When substances are embraced in a parenthesis after the principal formula, they are designed for its extension according to the special circumstances of disease; and when more than one occurs in the parenthesis, either one or all may be united with the principal com- PREFACE. Vll pound. The combinations are often numerous under many of the in- dividual substances, as appearing to the author to supply facilities in prescribing for the various modifications of disease to which the sub- stance in question, when associated with others, may be adapted. (Institutes of Medicine, p. 552, § 868.) The nature of the combinations will generally suggest the conditions of disease to which they are applicable. Some of the general remarks which precede the different groups of remedies in the " Therapeutical Arrangement," and designed to express the author's views of the relative value of the respective groups, their mode of operating, &c, are omitted in the present work; as the whole of this ground has been surveyed by the author in his late work on the Institutes of Medicine. New York, January, 1848. DEFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. The Physiological and Therapeutical Arrangement of the Materia Medica, upon which the present is founded, was published in 1842, and there have been numerous im- pressions of the latter without changing the designation of the last edition. The present, or Third Edition, has undergone a careful revision by the Author, and the latest new remedies of sufficient interest have been introduced, and other improvements made. New York, August, 1859. GENERAL PRINCIPLES. " Examine all the physiological and all the pathological phenomena, and you will see that there is no one which cannot be ultimately re- ferred to some one of the vital properties of which I have just spoken. The undeniable truth of this assertion brings us to a conclusion not less certain in the treatment of diseases, namely, that every curative method should have for its object the restoration of the altered vital powers to their natural type." .... , j "To what errors have not mankind been led in the employment and denomination of medicines ? They created deobstruents when the the- ory of obstruction was in fashion, and incisives, when that of thicken- ing of the humors prevailed. The expressions of diluents and attenu- ants were common before this period. When it was necessary to blunt the acrid particles, they created inviscants, incrassants etc Those who saw in diseases only a relaxation or tension of the fibres, the laxum and strktum as they called it, employed astringents and relax- ants. Refrigerants and heating remedies were brought into use by those who had a special regard in diseases to an excess or a deficiency of caloric The same identical remedies have been employed under differ- ent names, according to the manner in which they were supposed to act Deobstruent in one case, relaxant in another, refrigerant in ano- ther the same medicine has been employed with all these opposite views ; so true is it that the mind of man gropes in the dark, when it is guided only by the wildness of opinion." ''Hence the vagueness and uncertainty our science presents at this day An incoherent assemblage of incoherent opinions, it is, perhaps of a11 the physiological sciences, that which best shows the caprice of the human mind. What do I say ? It is not a science for a methodi- cal 3 It is a shapeless assemblage of inaccurate ideas, of observa- tions often puerile, of deceptive remedies, and of formulae as fantasti- cX conceived as they are tediously arranged »-27.cArf« General Anatomy, applied to Physiology and Medicine, vol. 1., p. 17. "IHs onfy here necessary to caution the practitioner against those fallacies inJ which the captivating theories of the chemist may seduce him."—Paris' Pharmacologia, vol. l., p. SU- 1. All remedies operate upon the same principle as morbific agents, and all become morbific when inju- diciously applied. Applied to the healthy system, they alter the vital properties and actions so as to constitute disease If improperly employed under circumstances r (0 GENERAL PRINCIPLES Df disease, they develop new morbit conditions, and exasperate such as already exist. " Medicines," says Linnaeus, " differ from poisons, not in their nature but in their dose." And so Pliny : " ubi virus, ibi virtus."" 2. All remedies which actually produce an influence upon disease are alteratives. 3. All curative agents operate upon the morbid prop- erties, either directly or through sympathy, and produce their salutary results by so altering the morbid proper- ties as to enable them to take on their natural tendency to a state of health. It is nature, therefore, that cures ; art only places nature in the way of cure. All thera- peutics consist in the foregoing principles. 4. Remedial agents operate directly upon the vital properties of the parts to which they are applied, and, through the medium of those parts, upon remote organs by reflex nervous action. The partial absorption of certain remedies is only a contingent result, and has little or no agency in the physiological phenomena. Their reputed absorption is greatly overrated, often only imaginary, and sometimes misrepresented. Such as have no natural relation to the vital properties mod- ify the natural condition of the absorbing vessels before they can enter the circulation. (See Commentaries, vol. i. Humoral Pathology.) 5. The properties of every remedial agent possess pe- culiarities which belong to no other, and each substance, therefore, is capable of exerting physiological influences peculiar to itself. 6. In the physiological arrangement of remedial agents, they must be considered strictly in reference to their most salutary effects, not according to their bad effects, nor according to their effects on the healthy organization. GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 11 7. It is not only unsound to reason from the effects of remedial or morbific agents upon man in health to man in disease, but especially so from their effects on animals, whether healthy or diseased. There would be nearly the same propriety in reasoning from animals to man on the subject of food. 8. Those remedies should be always preferred whose salutary and peculiar virtues are equal to others of the same group, but where others possess properties to which objections apply. This is fundamental in the fol- lowing arrangement. The order of arrangement under the different classes, according to the relative value of medicines, is founded upon their general advantages as curative agents. 9. The combination of two or more remedial agents so modifies the action of each other, that the compound is a new article added to the Materia Medica. There is nothing more important or more difficult in medicine than this creation of new agents. It involves a sound knowledge of physiology, pathology, and the individual physiological effects of each particular substance which may enter into the compound. This necessity of ex- tending the most useful part of the Materia Medica grows out of the mutability of the properties of life, and the consequent variety of changes to which they are liable from different morbific influences. But, from the analo- gies which prevail among morbid conditions, and the anal- ogous or the opposite or other diverse virtues of remer dial agents, and the coincidence in their methodus ope- randi, by bringing two or more of these agents together, we institute remedial virtues that are suited to the vary- ing modifications of disease. Analogous effects may be fclso obtained by the simple variation of doses, and where 12 GENERAL PRINCIPLES. two or more agents are united, every variation of the proportion of either component part is an institution of new remedial virtues. Such is the whole philosophy of this subject; having its deep foundation in organic nature. Could human skill always adapt the remedies and doses to the constantly fluctuating pathological condi- tions, so great is the variety of effect from the mere va- riations of quantity, and from the union of two or more substances, and from a right consecutive order in the ap- plication of remedies, the Materia Medica might be re- duced to very narrow limits. (Institutes, p. 556, § 872, a, b.) 10. The basis of classification rests principally upon some one or more prominent local results of remedial agents, though those results may not be the most import- ant. Where they are most liable to this objection, and where there is great disparity in the physiological effects of different agents that have been hitherto distributed into groups, according to some special result, as in the groups of sudorifi.es, sialagogues, sorbefacients, etc., those denominations have been rejected, Such as are founded upon the humoral pathology, or no pathology, are not recognized in our philosophy. No new names are invented, but some general denominations are re- tained, which are employed in a very different sense from their original import. Such, for instance, is the case with astringents. Their modus operandi, like all other remedies, is alterative ; and it is in consequence of the changes which they thus induce in the diseased or- ganic properties, that hemorrhage or redundant secretions are arrested. Where no prominent local effect, nor a generally uniform and important result happens, the remedies a-e grouped under the denomination of altera- GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 13 tives; which term, however, is equally applicable to all other remedial agents. Tonics are especially alterative ; but they have a generally uniform effect, which serves> as a basis for a distinct group. It is also characteristic of the group of alteratives, that they are employed in small and repeated doses, and with reference to a slow, constitutional effect. They are, therefore, better suited to chronic diseases than any other group of agents. The class of antiphlogistics is far more remedial than all other classes together. 11. The physiological classification has fewer defects than any other, and offers more important advantages. The defects are mainly remedied by distributing some agents among different groups, according to the varieties of their properties and the effects which they produce in different doses, and according to the different modes of application. But it should be constantly borne in mind, that there are no specifics, that medicines are only reme- dial in reference to certain pathological conditions, which must be ascertained before a medicine be applied, and that what is curative under one combination of circum- stances may aggravate disease when that combination is a little varied. Thus, cinchona is a febrifuge in intermit- tent fever, when no considerable local inflammation or congestion is present; otherwise, it will generally aggra- vate the fever, and therefore is not a febrifuge in relation to that particular state of the pathology. It is also tonic, in enfeebled states of the system, or of the stomach, in the absence of inflammation ; but, if inflammation be present, it is not then a tonic, in the proper therapeutical acceptation. The therapeutical arrangement, therefore, presupposes that remedies will be employed with refer- ence to the existing pathological condition. 2 14 GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 12. No just conclusions can be formed of the remedial virtues of any agent from its composition, taste, natural habitudes, &c.; unless ai. unknown substance may bear certain strong analogies in those respects to remedies whose virtues have been experimentally ascertained. Experiment, therefore, is at the foundation of all reme- dial agents. Having learned by observation the various relations of therapeutical agents to morbid conditions, an immense object is accomplished in the generalization of facts, and in ascertaining the great principles which are relative to the Materia Medica. But we have been, also, simulta- neously employed in generalizing the facts which relate to the various pathological conditions to which the groups of remedies are adapted, and we thus come to form cor- responding principles in pathology and therapeutics. This is the Science of Medicine; and this it is which forms the highest and noblest object of human inquiries. 13. The expression, chemical agents, has been com- monly applied to such remedies as calomel, jalap, ipe- cacuanha, tobacco, &c, as if they operate upon the living organism in a chemical manner. But I reject this inter- pretation. They all operate upon the organic properties as vital stimuli, or vital depressants, or vital alteratives. and not most remotely in a chemical sense. The following scheme for regulating the doses of most medicines is derived from Young's Medical Literature. " For children under twelve years, the doses of most medicines must be diminished in the proportion of the age to the age increased by twelve. Thus, at two years, to -f; namely, 2 2+12=i At twenty-one, the full dose may be given." CLASSES I. Antiphlogistics. II. Permanent Tonics. III. Diffusible Stimulants. IV. Cerebro-Spinants, or Nervous Agents. V. Astringents. VI. Uterine Agents. VII. Genito-Urinary Agents. VIII. Anthelmintics. IX. Errhines. X. Chemical Agents. ORDERS. Class I.—Antiphlogistics. 1. Bloodletting. 2. Cathartics. 3. Emetics. 4. Alteratives. 5. Expectorants. 6. Direct Sedatives. 7. Diuretics. 8. Cutaneous and other Applications. 9. Diet and Rest. (Negative.) 16 CLASS I. subdivision of orders. SUBDIVISION OF ORDERS. 1.—Bloodletting. Subdivisions. 1. General Bloodletting. 2. Leeching. 3. Cupping. 4.—Alteratives, Internal. Subdivisions. (I.) General Antiphlogistic Alteratives. (II.) Antiphlogistic Alteratives adapted to particular conditions of disease. 1. Adapted to scrofulous and some other specific chronic inflammations, indurations, } ti MLOGISTICS. urged a!> * capital a.guinciit, by those who condemn bleeding in the plague, than the mischief which arises from bleeding in an improper manner." " The half-way practice of moderate bleeding," says Rush, " has kept up the mortality of pestilential fevers in all ages and in all countries. It is much better not to bleed at all than to draw blood disproportionate in quantity to the violence of the fever ; that bleeding must not be discontinued as long as the symptoms which first denoted its necessity continue." " Whatever be the quantity of blood," says Robert Jackson, " it is the effect produced which constitutes the rule for judging the measure." " It must be carried sufficiently far to produce a direct effect upon disease, to which the remedy may be appropriate." Pereira, in objecting to Dr. Hall's rules, remarks that " the susceptibility to syncope is so great in some persons, that we should, I suspect, be often led into er- ror, if we were to infer the absence of inflammation merely from the occurrence of fainting after the loss of a few ounces of blood. Besides, it not unfrequently hap- pens that a patient faints on the first, but not on the sec- ond or third, bleeding." This is very often true in con- gestive fever. (See Commentaries, vol. i. Bloodletting. Also, Institutes.) Again Pereira justly observes: "Neither do I think it would always be safe to bleed ad deliquium, for in some it is difficult to occasion syncope, although the quantity of blood lost be so great as to endanger the safety of the patient." (Materia Medica, 1840.) This is undoubtedly possible, but I know of no instance in which death has immediately followed the abstraction of blood by a physician ; nor have I ever seen a patient ORDER I. BLOODLETTING. 23 apparently much injured by the loss of blood. But, like all other remedies, its excessive application is likely to do more or less injury. Where, however, an excessive loss of blood is detrimental in one instance, abuse of other active remedial agents, or the neglect or other im- proper application of bloodletting, is injurious or destruc- tive in hundreds of thousands of cases. In prostrating forms of congestive fever, moderate bloodletting at first increases the tolerance of its loss, so that, within a few hours, large quantities may be ab- stracted without inducing syncope. (See Comm., vol. i. Bloodletting.) In some conditions of great prostration, previous stim- ulation may be—though not often—necessary. General Conclusions from the Essay on the Philosophy of Bloodletting, as contained in the Medical and Physiological Commentaries. (Vol. i., p. 361.) 1. That bloodletting produces its direct and efficient impression upon the vires vitas, of the capillary blood- vessels, by modifying their action. 2. The quantity of blood to be removed relates direct- ly to that impression. 3. Its most salutary effect will, therefore, consist in its nearest approximation to a full but just impression upon the vires vita. 4. To produce and maintain this impression will re- quire the abstraction of a certain quantity of blood in every case, the measure of which will be the antecedent and resulting symptoms. 5. Bloodletting may add to the violence of disease by coming short of that impression ; or, it may equally in- 24 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. jure, if carried to excess, and may even induce new in- flammation. 6. Bloodletting may be a remedy for other diseases than inflammation. 7. General bloodletting, cupping, and leeching, operate upon common principles, which are more or less modified in each mode of abstracting blood. Cupping is inter- mediate in this respect betwixt general bloodletting and leeching. 8. General bloodletting is a far more important rem- edy than leeching; and while cases constantly arise in which the latter cannot be substituted for the former, there are numerous instances in which general bloodlet- ting cannot take the place of leeching. Cupping will sometimes answer the purposes of either, and may, though rarely, be better. 9. The nervous system has a special and large allot- ment in the effects of loss of blood: the loss induces a vital contraction of the extreme blood-vessels, the effect of which is propagated by the sensitive fibres of the sym- pathetic and pneumogastric nerves to the nervous centres, the nervous power excited, and reflected through excito- motory fibres of those nerves upon the sanguiferous organs, and with a special alterative effect upon the sus- ceptible capillary vessels that may carry on the morbid process; and when the vessels of the nervous centres con- tract, the reflex nervous influence is increased by the pro- jection of a direct development of that influence upon the sanguiferous organs, and those influences multiply in an increasing ratio till syncope takes place. It is thus ren- dered obvious that there can be no foundation for the mechanical doctrines of the modus operandi of loss of blood. See Institutes, Article, Loss of Blood. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 25 10. Inflammation increases the tolerance of loss of blood by developing an exciting nervous influence—direct when affecting the nervous centres, reflex as to other parts. 11. Spontaneous hemorrhages, occurring at adult age, should not be restrained, unless manifestly proceeding to excess. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. Three principal advantages are contemplated in the use of cathartics, namely : 1. Their sympathetic influences, remote and continu- ous. This is the chief effect, and is of an alterative na- ture. 2. The increased secretions to which they give rise, especially from the intestinal mucous membrane, and from the liver. 3. The evacuation of faecal matter. Cathartics exert their direct impression upon the in- testinal mucous tissue ; so that the muscular is brought into increased action partly through contiguous, and, in part, through remote sympathy; though the latter has the principal agency. The nervous influence is also simultaneously determined upon the mucous tissue through motor fibres of the pneumogastric and sympa- thetic nerves, by which the various influences of these agents are increased. From the mucous tissue their al- terative action is propagated by the nervous power upon remote parts which may be the seat of disease, while, also, other distant parts, especially the skin, which ara 3 26 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. not morbidly affected, may be so influenced in their or- ganic states as to concur in the curative process by gen- erating other reflex nervous actions. These influences begin in the organs which are thus secondarily affected, observe the same physiological connection with the ner- vous centres as when they are propagated from the in- testinal mucous tissue, and are more or less expended with an alterative effect upon the diseased parts, or insti- tute other circles of sympathy by bringing other parts within the influence of the nervous power, by which these, also, are rendered tributary to the process of cure. The same fundamental philosophy is concerned in the curative effects of emetics, and, indeed, in all the reme- dial and morbific impressions which are exerted upon parts which are not the direct seat of the primary im- pressions, as set forth in the Author's Institutes of Med- icine. Few problems in the application of remedies are more difficult than the right adaptation of cathartics to the present condition of disease, the appropriate kind, the proper combinations, and the proper dose. Each, in its best acceptation, demands a sound acquaintance with medical philosophy. Some kinds will often destroy, even in moderate doses, others may destroy in their max- imum doses, when they would be highly salutarv in smaller quantities. Hence the immense mortality which springs from the use of these agents when empirically employed. The lancet would be a thousand times safer in the hands of the empiric, for he would employ it only in high states of arterial excitement. There is nothing that can direct their enlightened administration but a sound knowledge of pathology and of the principles which gov- em their operation. (Institutes, p. 563-570, § 889.) ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 27 It is incompatible with the plan of this work to dwell upon the difficulties with which the administration of cathartics is sometimes surrounded. But, there is al- ways one point to be kept before us: the existing state of the intestinal canal. If there be much irritation here, or inflammation, we must then move with caution in the use of cathartics till that condition is overcome by its appropriate remedies. And, in our inquiries in reference to this point, it should be recollected that absence of pain, and even of abdominal tenderness, are often compatible with a considerable amount of inflam- mation in the intestinal mucous membrane, and some- times the serous. Satisfying ourselves that nothing exists in the alimen- tary canal to contraindicate the decisive use of cathartics, we may gain from them, in the treatment of acute inflam- mation of other organs, and in febrile affections, advan- tages only inferior to the loss of blood. What we have then to consider is relative to the cathartic itself, its ap- propriate dose, the proper time and circumstances which will most favor its operation, at what hour of the day it shall be given, and whether, or not, it shall be preceded by loss of blood, &c. These various considerations are presented in the Institutes in that comprehensive form which takes in a multitude of other agents, and a variety of relative facts which the principles involve. GROUPS OF CATHARTICS. Besides the arrangement which I have made of reme- dial agents according to the order of their therapeutical value, there is another useful method which separates rr> iny common denominations into a certain number i groups; the members of each group possessing 28 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. properties analogous to each other, and differing essen- tially from those of the other groups. Cathartics may be thus distributed in the following manner: 1. The mercurial cathartics. 2. Jalap, podophyllum, spurious jalap, wild potato. 3. Castor oil. 4. Aloes. 5. The saline cathartics. 6. Rhubarb, mountain rhubarb. 7. Senna, purging cassia, buckthorn. 8. Calcined magnesia, carbonate of magnesia. 9. Colocynth, scammony, gamboge, black hellebore, elaterium, white hellebore, colchicum. 10. Croton oil, spurge oil. 11. The mild aperients—extract of butternut, sulphate of potash, tartrate of potash, bitartrate of potash, saline waters, common salt, sulphur, manna, elder, tamarind, dandelion, soap. 12. Thoroughwort, fever-root, buck-bean. 13. White bryony, variegated iris, tuberous iris, purg- ing flax, American poke root, Indian hemp, purging nuts, mezereon, hedge hyssop, leptandria. Of the foregoing cathartics, elaterium, colocynth, jalap, gamboge, hellebore, Croton oil, and Indian hemp, are called Hydragog-ue. They are so called by many from their supposed effect of expelling the accumulated fluid in dropsical affections; and the epithet is, therefore, one of the many hypothetical terms which perpetuate im- portant errors in physiology, pathology, and therapeu- tics. By others the designation is ,- ained on account of the watery evacuations induced by these cathartics, and fey such it is extended to the saline purgatives. In ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 29 the latter acceptation, which is not the original and pre- vailing one, the term is unobjectionable, except as it diverts attention from the special effects of the several agents, from a just reference to pathological and thera- peutical considerations, indisposes the mind to analytical habits, and leads it to crude and simple views. The objection is alike applicable to most of the terms which have descended from the humoral pathology, and which are now extensively in vogue. Certain cathartics are also called drastic, on account of the energy with which they operate upon the intes- tines. These are comprehended in the 2d, 7th, 9th, 10th, and 13th of the foregoing subdivisions. The most remedial cathartics, in the treatment of acute forms of inflammation and fever are embraced in the 1st, 2d, 3d, and 5th subdivisions. Such as are most unsuited to those conditions are comprehended in the 4th, 6th, 9th, 10th, and 13th groups. Many of these, however, are often employed upon the pernicious doc- trines of revulsion and counter-irritation, and on that phi- losophy, the most irritating are recommended by some of the boldest and ablest British writers on Materia Medica, in the treatment even of cerebral inflammation, while the lancet is regarded of only secondary import- ance. But, all experience as well as that philosophy which teaches the propagation of sympathetic influences from the intestinal canal to the nervous centres, declare that the irritating or stimulating cathartics embraced in subdivisions 4, 6, 9, 10, and 13, are pernicious in all inflammations of the brain of much intensity. (Insti- tutes, p. 565, § 889g-; p. 654-656, § 893n; p. 715-722, § 960.) 30 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Cathartics, in the order of their therapeutical value. 1. HVDRARGYRI SUB-MURIAS. II. CHLORIDUM. Cal- omel. Chloride of mercury. Comp. Mercury 85, Chlorine 15 parts ; or 1 atom of Mercury, 1 atom of Chlorine. Dose. Grs. ij. to grs. xv.; in powder oi pill. Incomp. Alkalies and alkaline substances, nitric and hydrochloric acids, sulphurets. The acids injurious; the alkaline substances, particularly soap and chalk, les- sen the energy of calomel. An imperfect cathartic, generally requiring the combi- nation of others, or their subsequent administration. In a general sense, castor oil is the best subsequent cathar- tic ; jalap with soluble tartar the next best; the saline next, and rhubarb with magnesia next. Interval, 6 to 12 hours. Comb. ft Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x.; Jalap, grs. xv. to grs. xx. ; M.—ft. Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x.; Rhu- barb, grs. x. to grs. xv. (Ipecacuanha, gr. i.); M.—ft. Calomel, grs. v. ; Aloes, grs. viij. ; Oil of Anise, 1 to 3 drops ; M.—ft. Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x. ; Jalap or Po- dophyllum, grs. x. to grs. xv.; Ipecacuanha, grs. i. to v. (or Tart. Antim., gr. ^ to gr. ^) ; M.—ft. Calomel, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Aloes, grs. v. ; Scammony, grs. ij. to grs. iv.; the Pulp or Compound Extract of Colocynth, grs. ij. to grs. iv. ; Ext. Hyoscyam., grs. ij.; Oil of Anise, 1 to 5 drops ; M.—ft. Calomel, grs. ij. to grs. x.; Castor Oil, § ss. to § j.; M.—The combination preceding the last maybe often improved by the addition of ipecacuanha, gr. j.; and sometimes by gamboge or hellebore. Morphine, or opium, or the extract of cicuta, may take the place of ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 31 the hyoscyamus; and one or the other is often a valuable adjunct to any of the foregoing cathartics, for diminish- ing the irritability of the intestines, or of the system at large, and for preventing pain. Opium restrains the irritating and purgative effect, diminishes the glandular secretions, and, in moderate doses, affects the brain far more than hyoscyamus aud cicuta. Calomel is adapted to acute inflammations and to fever in their early stages, especially after bloodletting, where it may be appropriate. It should be cautiously employed, unless in small doses, in inflammatory affec- tions of the bowels. If it produce a large discharge of intestinal mucus, it is bad. It should only be given in scarlet fever at the onset of the disease or in some of its sequelae, when it is a valuable agent. Calomel is pow- erfully of an alterative nature, and it is mainly with this intention that it is exhibited in large doses; much less with reference to its cathartic properties. The most profoundly alterative effect of calomel, and also of blue pill, is obtained by administering it alone, or in combination with one grain of ipecacuanha. Given in this manner, the best time for its exhibition is late in the evening; followed, if it do not purge, by another cathartic in the morning. (Institutes, p. 95, §188£, d; p. 554-556, § 872, a.) If full vomiting be required along with purging, as at the invasion of fever, an emetic should be administered about two hours after the mercurial cathartic. The lat- ter prepares the way for a more favorable effect of the former, and both will be apt to begin their most efficient influences together. Calomel is the only cathartic that should ever be associated with emetics, unless jalap go along; the combined action being designed for a power* 32 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. ful alterative effect. If bloodletting have been premised, as it always should be in acute forms of visceral inflam- mation, and in grave conditions of fever, the curative force of the internal agents is vastly increased, or their necessity may be thus entirely superseded. The loss of blood, indeed, must always be regarded as the principal remedy, the "remedium principale," whenever em- ployed ; while the others, which the loss of blood is in- tended to aid, are, in truth, the auxiliaries only. The principle is of a threefold nature : 1. The loss of blood greatly subdues disease at the time of its application. 2. It increases the susceptibility of the system to the influences of other agents. 3. It brings the diseased condition into a state to be more favorably influenced by other agents. The foregoing principle, however, is by no means pe- culiar to loss of blood, though remarkably true of that remedy. It may, indeed, be more or less affirmed of most others ; since our prescriptions often follow each other upon the ground that those which have preceded not only lessen the amount of disease, but place the morbid states in a condition to be more and more bene- fited by each succeeding remedy. In virtue of its profoundly alterative action, calomel, in large doses, as twenty grains, will sometimes restrain obstinate vomiting and speedily arrest certain forms of diarrhoea, as often witnessed in the malignant cholera, Hence it has acquired the reputation of being a sedative in such cases. But the philosophy of its operation is relative to its alterative effects upon disease, and not to that mere simple diminution of irritability which is char- ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 33 •otcristic of the sedatives. The principle is the same as when calomel arrests cholera infantum in doses of -fo to ■fa of a grain, exhibited at intervals of ten or twelve or more hours; though here, also, it is erroneously sup- posed to act as a sedative. (See Alteratives.) 2. Pilula Hydrargyri. Blue Pill. The mercury is mostly in a state of minute subdivision, though partly oxydized. Three grains of the pill con- tain one grain of mercury. Dose. Grs. ij. to grs. xx. Less cathartic than calomel, and less irritating to the alimentary canal, and to the general system. May be often very advantageously combined with the same ca- thartics as recommended for calomel, with the exception of jalap and podophyllum ; or, as in the case of calomel, and, indeed, with greater frequency, may be given alone, and subsequently followed, if necessary to a cathartic effect, by the substances recommended for calomel when given uncombined. Adapted to lower grades of inflammation and fever than calomel, to congestive and indolent affections of the abdominal organs, especially of the liver. The same precautions are necessary, but in an inferior degree, as are required in respect to calomel. Powerfully altera- tive; and, like calomel, is employed more with that intention, than for its cathartic properties. (See Blue Pill among Alteratives, and 01. ricini.) Comb. See Aloes and Colocynth, and Blue Pill among General Alteratives. Intimately allied to the blue pill are (a.) Hydrargyrum cum Creta, Mercury with chalk. 2* 34 CLASS i. antiphlogistics. (b.) Hydrargyrum cum Magnesia, Mercury with magnesia. The mercury exists in these compounds mostly in a state of minute subdivision. Sixteen grains of mercury and chalk contain six grains of the metal; five grains of mercury and magnesia contain about two grains of mer- cury. Their action is about alike, milder, and less irri- tant to the intestinal canal, than blue pill; and antacid. Their most appropriate place is with the Alteratives. Dose. Grs. ij. to grs. xxx., the smaller of which proves laxative with children, the larger, or less, rather purga- tive with adults. Comb. Either may be combined with any proportion of magnesia, or with castor oil, or with any of the agents as indicated above for blue pill. 3. Ipom^ea Purga. Jalap. The root. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hah. Slopes of the Mexican Andes.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xxx. A safe and efficient cathartic, if no intestinal inflam- mation be present. Rather depresses than raises the general circulation ; lessening the frequency and force of the pulse. Is more positive in its influences upon acute inflammation and fever than any other active cathartic, especially when properly combined with other sub- stances, and in the absence of morbid intestinal irritabi".- ity. Its activity resides especially in a resinous princi- ple, so that alcohol is the proper solvent. The simple resin, however, is more irritant than the powdered root, which should always be preferred, unless the tincture be ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 35 sometimes employed in combination with infusions of other purgatives or solutions of salts. Comb. ft. Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xx.; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x.; M.—ft. Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xx.; Calo- mel, grs. v. to grs. x.; Ipecacuanha, gr. i. to grs. v. (commonly gr. i., as an alterative); M.—ft. Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xx. ; Tartrate of Potash, 3 j. to 3 Hj. ; M.— ft. Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xx. ; Bitartrate of Potash, 3j. to 3 iv.; Ginger, grs. ij. to grs. iij. (the '• Compound Powder," but much inferior to the last); M.—ft. Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xx. ; Rhubarb, grs. v. to grs. x. (Ipecac- uanha, gr. i.) ; M.—ft. Jalap, grs. v. to grs. x. ; Tart. Potash and Soda, 3 j. to 3 iv. ; M.—ft. Jalap, grs. v. to grs. x.; Rhubarb, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; Tart. Potash, 3 ss. to 3 j.; M.—ft. Infusion of Jalap, Tincture of Aloes; M.—ft. Infusion of Jalap, Tincture of Rhubarb ; M.— ft. Infusion of Jalap, Carolina Pink Root; M.—ft. Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xx.; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x.; Ipe- cacuanha, grs. x. to grs. xv.; M. Of the last it may be said, that it is commonly most useful to administer the cathartic first, and the emetic in about two hours af- terward. (See Institutes, p.547-550, § 863, p. 563, &c.) If the maximum of the foregoing doses be not suffi- cient, there will probably have been an error in respect to the proper cathartic, or bloodletting should have been premised, and has been neglected. The same affirmation may be made of calomel, blue pill, and other cathartics. Greater quantities can be rarely wanted in any climate if the disease be otherwise properly treated. On the other hand it will often happen that the mini- mum quantities here stated, and under every other de- 36 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. nomination of cathartics, will prove too irritating in sus- ceptible states of the intestinal mucous tissue. •Varia- tions in dose, and of the relative proportions of each constituent in any given compound, are demanded by the fluctuating conditions of every case of disease that may require repetitions of the same cathartic or the ad- ministration of others; and he who practises medicine with a just reference to pathological phases, and the in- cidental circumstances by which they are surrounded, will have found the right adaptation of doses, and of the relative proportion of ingredients in compound remedies, the most difficult, as it is the most important, attainment in medicine. (Institutes, p. 541, § 854; p. 544, § 857.) (a.) Tincture of Jalap. Formula.—ft. the Tincture, Infusion of Senna, Tar- trate of Potash ; M.—ft. the Tincture, Solution or Tinc- ture of Aloes, Oil of Anise ; M.—ft. the Tincture, Infu- sion or Tincture of Rhubarb, Oil of Anise ; M.—ft. the Tincture, Sulphate of Magnesia, Infusion of Senna, Tinc- ture of Hyosciamus, or of Opium ; M.—ft. the Tincture, Infusion of Quassia, or of Colombo, &c. ; M. (b.) Alcoholic Resinous Extract of Jalap. Dose. Grs. iij. to grs. vj., rubbed with sugar, or kept soft and made into pills. Rarely employed alone, but in combinations as directed for aloes. 4. Podophyllum Peltatum. American Mandrake, May Apple. The root and leaves. Placed nere on account of its resemblance to jalap, but should rank as No. 16. Polyandria, Monogynia Hah. United States.—Herbaceous. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 37 Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xxx. of the root, which is prefer- able to the leaves. Very analogous to jalap in its effects, but operates rather more slowly, and with greater violence in over- doses. The same compounds may be employed as directed for jalap, and in the same conditions of disease. The P. Montanum, an indigenous species, is said to possess the same virtues. (a.) Tincture of Podophyllum.—Similar to the Tinc- ture of Jalap, and employed in the same way. (b.) Watery extract from the root.—kn excellent cathartic, and analogous to the powdered root.—Dose, grs. v. to grs. xv Comb. ft. the Extract, grs. v. to grs. x.; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x. (Extract of Hyoscyamus, grs. ij.; Ipecacu- anha, gr. i.) ; M.—ft. the Extract, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Blue Pill, grs. v. to grs. x. (Ipecacuanha, gr. i.); M. Also the same combinations as directed for Aloes. 5. Ricinus Communis. Palma Christi, Castor Oil Plant. The expressed oil yielded by the seeds. Monoecia, Monadelphia. Hah. India. Cultivated in many equatorial and tem- perate climates, and appears as a tree, or shrub, or an herbaceous plant, according to the nature of the climate and soil. Dose. I ss. to 5 ij. Possesses very peculiar virtues. When frequently repeated (as every day, or every othar day), it is com- monly necessary, and pretty early, to reduce the quan- tity from one or two tablespoonsful to a teaspoonful, A 38 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. or even to a fourth of a teaspoonful. This is greatly owing, however, to the specific action of castor oil upon the liver, and the consequent increased production of bile. Is often peculiarly advantageous when exhibited a few hours after calomel or blue pill. Very useful to overcome habitual constipation, on account of its action upon the liver, when it should be given in a small dose every evening. (Institutes, Sec, p. 568, § 889, ra.) Well adapted to children and pregnant women, and as an enema for ascarides. The only proper cathartic in scarlet fever, unless preceded by a moderate dose of calomel near the invasion of severe forms of this dis- ease. So of dysentery, and other intestinal inflamma- tions. The proper cathartic after a decided impression has been made upon other acute visceral inflammations and fever, for which purpose, the preceding ones may be necessary. But the necessity of these may be often su- perseded by the timely and appropriate abstraction of blood, when castor oil, rest, and a low diet, may be the principal remaining remedies. In the progress of con- valescence, castor oil is apt to become too irritant, when a compound, in small quantities, of Rochelle salts, rhu- barb, and calcined magnesia, may be usefully substituted. (Institutes, p. 555, § 872, a.) The author called the attention of the Profession to the special influences exerted by castor oil upon the liver in his Letters on the Cholera Asphyxia of New York, 1832, and again in his Medical and Physiological Com- mentaries, and the alterative virtues of this remedy appear to be now extensively appreciated. Comb. ft. Castor Oil, Croton Oil or Spurge Oil; M.—ft. Castor Oil, Tincture of Opium, or Camphorated Tincture of Opium ; M. (Institutes, p. 567, $ 889, k, p. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 39 587, § 891, i.)—ft. Castor Oil, Mint Water; M.—ft. Cas- tor Oil, Calomel or Mercury with Chalk ; M. 6. Aloe Socotrina. A. Spicata. A. Vulgaris Aloes. Inspissated juice of the Leaves, and an extrac- tive called Aloesin, which is the principal constituent of Aloes. Hexandria, Monogynia. Hab. Island of Socotra, Cape of Good Hope, East Indies, Barbary.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. v. to grs. xv. Operates upon the whole tract of the intestines. It is i prevailing, but an important error that its action is principally upon the inferior portion of* the large intes- tine. (Institutes, p. 566, $ 889, i.) Exerts a powerful alterative effect upon diseased conditions of the liver. Excites the whole capillary system of blood-vessels, and the general organs of circulation, and is therefore un- suited to active forms of fever, and to visceral inflam- mations. Has a special and often salutary effect upon sub-acute inflammation of certain portions of the mucous tissue, as in catarrh and gonorrhoea. Hence, also, its emmenagogue action, and not, by irritation of the rectum, as has been inferred from the error which limits the local operation of aloes mostly to the inferior tract of the large intestine. Very useful in torpid states of the bowels, especially in promoting a secretion of bile. (Institutes, p. 366, § 556, b; p. 568, § 889, m.) Comb. ft. Aloes, grs. v. to grs. x.; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x.; Oil of Anise, one to five drops (Extract of Hyoscyamus, grs. ij.) ; M.— ft. Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Blue Pill, grs. v. to grs. x. (Extract of Hyoscyamus, 40 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. grs. ij. ; Ipecacuanha, gr. i.); M.—ft. Aloes, grs. v. ; Scammony, grs. ij. to grs. iv. ; Compound Extract of Colocynth, or the pulp, grs. ij. to grs. iv.; Calomel, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Extract of Hyoscyamus, grs. ij.; Oil of Anise, one to five drops (Ipecacuanha, grs. j.); M.— ft. Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. x.; Rhubarb, grs. v. to grs. x. ; Castile Soap, grs. ij. to grs. v.; M.—ft. Aloes, grs. v. ; the pulp or Compound Extract of Colocynth, grs. v. ; Scammony, grs. iij. to grs. v. ; Gamboge, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; Black Hellebore, grs. ij. to grs. iv.; Tartarized Anti- mony, gr. i; Extract of Hyoscyamus, grs. ij. ; Oil of Anise, one to five drops ; M.—ft. Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; Rhubarb, grs. ij. to grs. viij.; Compound Extract of Colocynth, or the pulp, grs. ij. or iij.; Myrrh, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; Camphor, grs. ij. or iij. (Sulphate of Iron, gr. to grs. ij. ; Carbonate of Potash, grs. i. or ij.); M.__ft. Aloes, grs. v.; Extract of Rhubarb, grs. v. to grs. x. ; Oil of Cloves, one to three drops ; M.—ft. Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; Extract of Butternut, grs. v. to grs. x. ; (Rhubarb, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Sulphate of Iron, grs. i. or ij.); M.—ft. Aloes, grs. v.; Root of Jalap, grs. v. to grs. x. (or Resin of Jalap, grs. iij. to grs. v.) ; Black Hellebore, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Scammony, grs. iij. to grs. v. ; Extract of Hyoscyamus, grs. ij. (Ipecacuanha, gr. i., or Tart. Antimon., gr. £); M.—ft. Aloes, grs. iij. to grs. x. ; Resin of Guaiacum, grs. iij. to grs. vj. ; Cinna- mon Powder, grs. ij. to grs. v. : M.—ft. Aloes, one part; Assafcetida, one or two parts ; Castile Soap, one part; M. (a.) Tincture of Aloes.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 ij., added to purgative or tonic draughts, or employed alone. . (b.) Compound Tincture of Aloes.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3ij., added to purgative and tonic draughts, or employed alone. J ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 41 (c.) Wine of Aloes. Dose. 3 ij. to I j. See Aloes, and Blue Pill, among Alteratives. 7. POTASS.E SODIO-TARTRAS. PoTASSjE ET SoDjE Tartras. Sod^: Potassio-tartras. Tartrate of Soda and Potash. Tartarized Soda. Rochelle Salt. Corny. Tart. Pot. 40, Tart. Soda, 34.5, Water, 25.5 = 100. Dose. § ss. to E i. Incomp. Acids generally, and acidulous salts, except- ing Cream of Tartar. Comb. Rochelle Salt, 3i. to ij.; Bicarbonate of Soda, or of Potash, grs. xx.; Tartaric or Citric Acid, grs. xviij.; forms the Seidlitz Powder.—ft. Rochelle Salt, 3j. to 3 iv.; Rhubarb, grs.ij. to grs. x. ; Calcined Magnesia, 3j. to 3 ss. ; M.—ft. Rochelle Salt, Infusion of Senna, Cin- namon Water ; M.—ft. Rochelle Salt, I ss. to I i. ; Tar- tarized Antimony, gr. i to gr. \; M—ft. Rochelle Salt, Bitartrate of Potash ; M. All the saline cathartics induce copious watery secre- tions from the alimentary mucous membrane, but exert little influence upon the liver, except in some of its morbid states, as in venous congestions, when, unless preceded by other remedies, as loss of blood or mercu- rials, they commonly aggravate the hepatic, as well as any existing intestinal affection. They have but little alterative effect upon severe conditions of disease, and are less liable to aggravate such conditions, with the foregoing exception, than any other cathartics of equal purgative effects, when injudiciously employed. They are never suited to irritable or inflammatory states of the intestine, though their tendency is to moderate all de- grees of general excitement that may arise from fever, 42 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. or from inflammation of other parts. Hence the saline cathartics are emphatically called antiphlogistic, though, in reality, they are not efficient curative agents. Know n, also, as hydragogue cathartics. 8. Magnesia Sulphas. Sulphate of Magnesia. Epsom Salt. Vitriolated Magnesia. Comp. Magnesia, 16.26. Sulph. Acid, 32.52, Water,51.22=100. Dose. I ss. to I j. Incomp. Nitrates, Acetates, Muriates, Carbonates, &c. Comb. ft. Sulph. Mag., Sulph. Soda, of each 3 ij. to 3 iv., Tart. Antimon. gr. i to gr. |, Spearmint, Caraway, or Anise, Water, q. s.; M.—The whole, or in divided doses, daily.—ft. Sulph. Mag., Infusion of Senna ; M.—ft. Sulph Mag., Sulphuric Acid; M. In a full dose, or in small doses, daily.—ft. Sulph. Mag., Sulph. Soda, of each 3 ss. to 3 ss., Sulphate of Iron, gr. | to gr. j.; Camphor Mixture, 5 ss. to 5 j. ; M. Once or twice daily.—ft. Sulph. Mag., 3 iv. to 3 vj.; Infusion of Senna, g j. to 5 ij., Tinct. of Jalap (or of Rhubarb, or of Aloes), 3 ss. to 3 j.; Tincture of Opium, six to twelve drops ; Ammoniated Tincture of Valerian, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; M.—ft. Sulph. Mag., 3 j. to 3 ss.; Infusion of Gentian, or of Colombo, or of Quassia, 1 ss. to 3 j., (Infusion or Tincture of Rhubarb); M.—ft. Sulph. Mag., Infusion of Rhubarb, Compound Tincture of Aloes, Infusion of Gentian, and of Virginia Snake-Root; M. Two or three times daily. The proportion of cathartics in this formula to be only laxative, and the saline often omitted. 9. Sod.e Sulphas. Sulphate of Soda. Glauber's Salt. Sal Mirabile. Comp. Soda, 19.75. Sulph. Acid, 24.69. Water, 55.56 = 100. Dose. 3 ss. to 1 j. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 43 Incomp. Alkalies and alkaline carbonates. Comb. ft. Sulph. Soda. Infusion of Senna; M — ft. Sulph. Soda, Sulph. Magnesia, Muriate of Soda, Sul- phate of Iron; M. Cheltenham Salts. See Sulph. Mag. This salt appears to act more upon the liver than any other, but is more irritating to the stomach than Rochelle Salt, and less so than Epsom Salt. Upon the intestine its purgative effect is more strongly pronounced than that of the others, but with less irritation than from Epsom Salt. 10. Sod.e Phosphas. Phosphate of Soda. Sal Mirabile Perlatum. Comp. Soda, 18.2. Phosphoric Acid, 20.5. Water, 61.3 = 100. Dose. 5 ss. to 5 iss. Incomp. Compounds of magnesia and of chalk, ace- tate of lead, and many other metallic salts. This salt has the reputation of being less irritant to the stomach than any other saline cathartic ; but it has no advantage in that respect over the Tartrate of Potash and Soda, while it is less efficient. It should be stated that distinguished men attribute to it the import ant property of renovating the blood and bones. " In small and continued doses," says Pereira, " it has been used with a view of altering the composition of the blood, and of promoting the deposit of phosphate of lime in the bones." (Mat. Med.) This conclusion in- volves the supposition that remedial agents operate by absorption ; that they are capable of effecting a radical and salutary change in the blood by their direct action upon that vital, complex, yet homogeneous fluid; and that not only are inorganic compounds assimilated by 41 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. anirn^t organization, but even those of a medicinal na ture. This, indeed, is a cardinal point in the philoso- phy of therapeutics as taught by the present school of chemistry. (Institutes, p. 15, 16, § 13, 14, 17, 18; p. 171, § 350, Nos. 41, 42.) 11. Potass*: Tartras. Tartrate of Potash. Solu- ble Tartar. Vegetable Salt. Comp. Potash, 42.1. Tartaric Acid, 57.9 = 100. Dose. 3 ij. to 3 vj. Incomp. Acids and salts generally. Comb. Tart. Potash, Senna ; M.—ft. Tart. Potash, 3 j. to 3 iij.; Jalap, grs. x. to xx., or Scammony, grs. v. to grs. x.; M.—ft. Tart. Potash, 3 j. to 3 ij.; Rhubarb, grs. x. to grs. xx.; M.—ft. Carbonate or Bicarbonate of Potash, 3 ij. to 3 ij.; Tartaric Acid, 3 ss. 3j.; Tartrate of Potash and Soda, 3 ij. to 5 ss.; M. The last formu- la is analogous to the Seidlitz Powders ; but with the advantage, in some cases, of the substitution of the bi- carbonate of potash for the bicarbonate of soda, which results in the formation of tartrate of potash. This salt is far preferable to the bitartrate of potash, whether employed alone, or in combination. The excess of acid in the latter often renders it injuriously irritating to the stomach and intestines. The tartrate, on the contrary, is remarkably exempt from the fault of irritating injuriously, is mild as a cathartic when employed alone, but forms a very active and useful com- pound with Jalap, Scammony, or Rhubarb. It corrects, also, much of the stimulant effect of rhubarb upon the system at large, and upon the alimentary mucous tissue, while it imparts to the compound a " hydragogue" effect which does not belong to the rhubarb. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 45 12. Rheum Palmatum. R. Rhaponticum. R. Undulatum. R. Compactum. R. Leucorrhizum. R. Spiciforme. It. Emodi. R. Webbianum. R. Moorcroftianum. Rhubarb. The root. Enneandria, Monogynia. The foregoing are the only species of rhubarb which are known to supply any of the varieties of the root that are met with in commerce. The true source of the best, or Russian-Chinese rhubarb, is probably unknown to naturalists. It is brought by the Chinese to Kiatcha, a Russian frontier town, and is supposed to be the growth of the central part of Thibet, or within 35 de- grees north latitude and 95 east longitude, and particu- larly from the mountains and plains around Lake Lokonor. The root is known under several denominations, according to its varieties and the places from which it is obtained. These varieties consist of the Russian ; Chinese or East Indian; Bucharian; Siberian; Himalayan; Dutch-trimmed or Batavian ; White or Imperial; English; French. Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xxx. Tonic and astringent; differing in these respects from all other cathartics, excepting the Rumex, which is somewhat allied. Not adapted to fevers or acute inflam- mations till they have been mainly subdued by other remedies, but is largely and injuriously employed in their treatment. A common, but pernicious agent in dysentery. Limited in its use as a cathartic, but very valuable in large, or in small alterative doses, in certain forms of disease. (Institutes, p. 452, § 693; p. 547, $863, d; p. 571, $890,6.) 46 CLASS I. antiphlogistics. Comb. ft. Rhub., Calcined Magnesia, Simple Water, or Mint Water; M.—ft. Rhub., grs. v. to grs. xv.; Calomel, grs. ij. to grs. x.; M.—ft. Rhub., grs. v. to grs. x. ; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x.; Jalap, grs. v. to grs. xv. (Ipecac, gr. j.) ; M.—ft. Rhub., grs. ij. to grs. v. ; Aloes, gr. j. to grs. v.; Castile Soap, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; M.—ft. Rhub., grs. v. to grs. viij.; Calomel or Blue Pill, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. v. (Ext. Hyoscyam.,grs. ij.; Ipecac, gr. j.); M.—ft. Rhub., grs. v. to grs. viij.; Scammony, grs. iij. to grs. v.; Aloes, grs. iij. to grs. v. (Ext. or Pulp of Colocynth, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Ext. of Hyoscyamus, grs. ij. ; Ipecac, gr. j. ; Blue Pill, grs. v.); M.—ft. Rhub., grs. ij. to grs. v.; Aloes, gr. j. to grs. iij. ; Myrrh, gr. j. to grs. iij.; Castile Soap, grs. ij. (Oil of Caraway, or of Cinnamon, 1 or 2 drops ; Sulphate of Iron, gr. £ to gr. j.; Camphor, gr. j. to grs. ij.); M.—ft. Rhub., grs. x. to grs. xx.; Sul- phate of Potash, grs. xv. to 3 j.; Cinnamon or Mint Water, I j.; M.—ft. Rhub., grs. ij. to grs. x.; Rochelle Salt, grs. x. to 3 iij.; Calcined Magnesia, grs. x. to grs. xxx. ; Simple Water or Mint Water, I j.; M.—A very useful combination during convalescence from fever, &c (See Institutes, p. 555, § 872, a ; p. 568, § 889, m).—ft. Rhub., gr. j. to grs. ij. ; Prepared Chalk, grs. ij.; Oil of Anise, half a drop ; Refined Sugar, grs. v.; Mucilage, 5 j.; M. In the " gripes" of infants. (a.) Tincture of Rhubarb.—Dose, 3 j. to 5 j. (b.) Wine of Rhubarb.—Dose, 3 ij. to i j. (c.) Tincture of Rhubarb and Aloes.—Dose, 3 j «> I J- (d.) Tincture of Rhubarb and Gentian.—Dose 3 j. to gj. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 47 (e.) Tincture of Rhubarb and Senna.—Dose, 3 j. to I}. Either of the foregoing may be added to the saline cathartics, or to infusions of senna, podophyllum, or of any of the vegetable tonics. (/.) Extract of Rhubarb.—Dose, grs. x. to grs. xxx. May be combined with calomel, blue pill, or with any of the cathartics which are formed into pills. (g.) Infusion of Rhubarb.—Dose, 3 j. to I ij. May be combined as the Tincture. (h.) Syrup of Rhubarb.—Dose, 3 ij. to I j. (i.) Aromatic Syrup of Rhubarb.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 j. The peculiar substance derived from the root of Ber- beris vulgaris (Barberry), and known as Berberin, is said to resemble Rhubarb very greatly in its effects. 13. Magnesia Calcinata. Magnesia Usta. Cal- cined Magnesia: Comp. Magnesium 60, Oxygen 40=100. Incomp. Acids and saline compounds. Dose. 3j. to 3 iss. In the absence of acids in the prima? viae, the action of this and the next following agent is much promoted by a small quantity of Lemon or Orange juice, taken Boon after the remedy. Comb. See Rhubarb. 14. Magnesia Carbonas. Carbonate of Magnesia. Comp. Magnesia 40, Carbonic Acid 33, Water 27^100. Incomp. Acids, alkalies, salts, &c. Dose. 3j. to 3 ij. 48 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. A useful and mild cathartic, but liable to the objection of inflating the stomach and intestines by the extrication of the carbonic acid. Its use is therefore superseded by the calcined magnesia. Comb. Same as with Calcined Magnesia, for which see Rhubarb. 15. CUCUMIS (ClTRULLUs) CoLOCYNTHIS. Colo- cynth. Bitter Cucumber. Pulp of the fruit. Monoecia, Monadelphia. Hah. Cape of Good Hope, Japan, Coromandel, Syria, Egypt, Turkey. Cultivated in Spain.—Herba- ceous. Dose. Grs. v. to grs. xv. Rarely used uncombined, and then with the same in gredients as are directed for the compound extract. A safe and useful purgative in small doses, when united with other cathartics, and where efficiency is required, and in the absence of fever and visceral inflammation. Very irritating in large doses, and poisonous in still larger, having been fatal in a dose of about ninety grains of the pulp. Extensively employed in combination with other cathartics, by which its action is moderated. Re- sembles gamboge in its production of copious watery discharges, and aloes in its irritant effects upon the sys tern in febrile and inflammatory diseases. Called a hydragogue, and drastic, cathartic. (a.) Extract of Colocynth.—Dose, grs. v. to grs. xv. The simple extract is of difficult preservation, and is mostly superseded by the officinal compound. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 49 (6.) Compound Extract of Colocynth.—Dose, grs. v. to grs. xx. The compound extract is of variable activity, on ac- count of the impurity of the Aloes, and the adulteration of the Scammony, which enter largely into its composi- tion. An inferior extract from the seeds is also more or less substituted for the genuine. Hence it is often better to form extemporaneous compounds with the pulp of Colocynth instead of the extract, while the proportion of the former, as a component part of any compound, may be better regulated than as it exists in the latter, and the aloes or scammony, or both, may be thus exclu- ded if expedient. The combinations, however, will be indicated for either the pulp or the compound extract, so that each formula will be affected in its cathartic, therapeutical, or morbific virtues, as the pulp or the compound extract may be employed. Comb. ft. Compound Extract, grs. x. to grs. xx.; Ext. of Hyoscyam., grs. ij., or Sulphate of Morphine, gr. \ to gr. -J-; M.—ft. Pulp or Compound Ext., grs. ij. to grs. iv.; Aloes, grs. iij. to grs. v.; Scammony, grs. ij. to grs. iv. ; Oil of Anise, 1 to 5 drops (Calomel or Blue Pill, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Ext. of Hyoscyamus, grs. ij.); M. —ft. Pulp or Co. Ext., grs. iij. to grs. v.; Aloes, grs. v.; Scammony, grs. iij. to grs. v. ; Strychnine, gr. TV to gr. i Black Hellebore, grs. ij. to grs. iv.; Tartarized Antimony, gr. *; Ext. of Hyoscyamus, grs. ij. ; Oil of Anise, 1 to 5 drops; M.—ft. Pulp or Co. Ext., grs. iv. to grs. vi. ; Rhubarb, grs. v. to grs. viij.; Scammony, grs. ij. to iv.; Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. iv. (Ext, Hyoscyamus, grs. ij.; Ipecacuanha, gr. j.); M.—ft. Pulp or Co. Ext., grs. v. to grs. viij.; Root of Jalap, grs. v. to grs. x.; 50 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Calomel or Blue Pill, grs. ii to grs. v.; Ipecacuanha, gr. j. (Ext. Hyoscyamus, grs. ij./ M.—ft. Pulp or Co. Ext., grs. ij. or iij.; Rhubarb, gr». ij. to grs. viij.; Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; Myrrh, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Camphor, grs. ij. or iij. (Sulphate of Iron, gr. jt to grs. ij.; Carb. Potash, grs. j. or ij.); M.— ft. Pulp or Co. Ext., grs. v. to grs. x.; Resin of Jalap, grs. ij. to grs. iv.; Calomel, grs. iij. to grs. v.; Strychnine, gr. Jy to gr. £ ; Tartarized Antimony, gr. i to gr. i; Ext. Hyoscyam., grs. ij. or iij. (Croton Oil, 1 drop); M. 16. Convolvulus Scammonia. Scammony. The Gummy, Resinous, Exudation from the Root. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Greece and the Levant.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. v. to grs. xv. Is often adulterated by the " Scammony makers," with chalk, flour, sand, and guaia- cum. Like Colocynth, is useful in torpid states of the intes- tines, especially when attended by deficient biliary secre- tions. Very irritating, and therefore objectionable in all fevers and active inflammations. It is most useful in combination with calomel, blue pill, aloes, colocynth, rhubarb, and the extract of butternut; either with those substances individually, or more or less collectively— which see. (a.) Compound Powder of Scammony. Rarely used. —Dose, grs. v. to 3j. Comb. ft. Compound Powder, grs. v. to grs. x.; Colocynth, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Ginger, grs. v. to grs. x. ; M. Or may be combined according to the formulae for Aloes and Colocynth. ORDER ii. CATHARTICS. 51 (6.) Scammony Confection. A stimulating compound. —Dose, grs. xv. to 3 j. Rarely employed. (c.) Extractor Resin of Scammony. Active.—Dose, grs. v. to grs. x. May be combined like the gum-resin. But little used. 17. Cassia Acutifolia, and C. Obovata. Alex- andrian Senna, and Aleppo Senna. Other Species. C. ^Ethiopia, Tripoli Senna, Smyr- na Senna. C. Lanceolata, Mecca Senna. C. Mary- landica, American Senna. The leaves. Dccandria, Monogynia. Shrubby. Dose, 3 j. to 3 iij., infused in boiling water; drunk at short intervals. Very irritating to the intestinal mucous membrane, and should never be given in its irritable or inflammatory states. Is rarely useful in climates where remittent and intermittent fevers prevail, on account of the general tendency of disease to affect the abdominal organs. It has no great alterative effects of a useful nature, but very readily increases and excites disease in the intestinal canal, and therefore is quite liable to propagate injurious reflex nervous actions to other parts. It is most useful in combination with other cathartics. Comb. ft. Senna Infusion, Infusion of Anise Seed, or of Coriander Seed, Sulphate of Soda ; M.—ft. Senna Infus., Tartrate of Potash and Soda, Cinnamon Water; jyj__ft# Senna Infus., Manna, and infusions of Valerian Root and Anise Seed; M.—ft. Senna Infus., Sulphate of Magnesia, Tincture of Rhubarb or of Jalap ; M.—ft 52 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Senna Infus., Infusion of Jalap; M.—ft. Senna Infus., Sulphate of Potash, Infus. of Coriander Seeds ; M.—ft. Senna Infus., Infusion of Cinchona ; M. (a.) Compound Tincture of Senna.—Dose, I ss. to3j. (6.) Syrup of Senna.—Dose, 3 ss. to Sj. (c.) Confection of Senna.—Dose, 3 j. to E ss. 18. Hebradendron Cambogioides. Also, Garcinia Cambogia. Gamboge. The gummy resinous exuda- tion. Moncecia, Monadelphia. Hab. Siam, Ceylon,—Tree of Moderate size. Dose. Grs. ij to grs. x. Acrid and often violent, especially when uncombined ; frequently vomiting as well as purging. United with mercury, aloes, rhubarb, scammony, or colocynth, its irritating properties are moderated, when it contributes also to the useful effects of the other remedies, and pro- motes their activity as cathartics. Comb. May be united with two or more or with all the substances which occur in the formulae under Aloes and Colocynth. The following is the compound pill which originated with Dr. George Fordyce, and which has been introduced into the Pharmacopoeias:—ft. Gamboge, 3 j.; Aloes, 3 iss.; Ginger, 3 ss.; Castile Soap, 3 ij. ; M.—Dose, grs. v. to grs. xx. This pill has obtained great favor with the public, especially under the designation of Morrison's Pills The inspissated juice of the Argemone Mexicans ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 53 the Gamboge Thistle, or Prickly Poppy, and of the Chelidonium Majus, Celandine, is said to resemble Gamboge in its effects. 19. Croton Tiglium. Tree yielding the Croton, or Purging Oil. Oil expressed from the seed. Monoecia, Monadelphia. Hab. India, Ceylon, Indian Archipelago.—Small tree. Dose. Of the oil, one to three drops; of the seeds, one grain. An old remedy restored. Active or moderate in doses of one or two drops ; but commonly very irritating and powerful in larger quantities. Sometimes valuable in obstinate constipation, and peculiarly useful in apo- plexy and comatose affections, as it operates upon the combined principles of continuous and reflex sympathy, and therefore does not require to be swallowed. (Insti- tutes, Sfc, p. 322, &c, $ 498, 500.) This explains the reason why it sometimes operates when applied to the skin, it being then wholly by reflex nervous action. Comb. Often forms a useful addition to castor oil, and to other cathartics where it is an object to increase the activity and rapidity of their operation. Antidotes. Bloodletting, opiates, blister to abdomen, which, indeed, should be the principal means when other cathartics induce inflammation of the intestinal canal. 20. Euphorbia Lathyris. Caper or Spurge Oil; expressed from the seeds. Monoecia, Monadelphia. Hab. Europe and America.—Herbaceous. 54 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Dose. Five to ten drops. Actively cathartic, and apt to nauseate, or to occasion vomiting. More irritating than Croton oil, but other- wise analogous to it, and may be used as a substitute. Comb. May be united with other cathartics after the manner of Croton oil; when also, from the diminished quantity employed, and the modifying effects of the as- sociated remedies, it is less irritating to the gastro- intestinal mucous membrane than when uncombined. 21. Inspissated Ox-gall. Dose. Grs. v. to grs. xv., twice to five or six times daily. Restored to practice by Charles Clay, M.D., of Man- chester, England. Its action, says Dr. Clay, is pecu- liarly unique; and no other remedy is safer, or so gen- erally applicable. It appears not to acton the system or on any organ, but on the material intended to pass from the system. It speedily softens indurated faeces, and if it do not at once prove laxative, it prepares the way for a ready and easy operation of other cathartics. Its habitual use for a few days, or weeks, or now and then months, especially in conjunction with very small quan- tities of blue pill, is said to remove the most obstinate constipation. It is not always tO'be trusted, alone, but is always sure to fulfil the important office attributed to it, of softening the fasces, and of correcting, chemically, offensive secretions. Counteracts, also, the constipating effect of opium. " An enema of two ounces of fresh gall in simple gruel will act instantaneously upon indurated faeces, and break it down to a pulp." The safety of this remedy, and its imputed excellen ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 55 ces in the hands of judicious physicians, commend it to an extensive trial. The author of this work has real- ized, in a limited use of the gall, and in a more limited degree, the virtue attributed to it, but has found that it will sometimes occasion nausea in doses not exceeding five grains; nor has this effect been fully counteracted by previous eating. Mode of preparing the Inspissated substance.— Evaporate in a large flat dish, in an oven, at 96 degrees Fahr. or less, perfectly healthy gall of a young ox, to a consistence for making hard pills. The pills will keep for an indefinite time in wheat flour, secured in a close jar. Com6. ft. Inspissated Ox-Gall, grs. v. to grs. x. ; Blue Pill, gr. & to gr. i; M. 22. JuglansCinerea. Butternut. Extract, yielded by the inner bark of the root. Monoecia, Polyandria. Hab. United States.—Large tree. Dose. Grs. v. to 3 ss. Is entitled, perhaps, to a higher rank in this arrange- ment, though not capable of any great medicinal effects, but mostly limited in its uses to mild forms of constipa- tion. Safe and moderate in its action, producing much less intestinal and constitutional irritation than other cathartic extracts of equal power, which imparts to it a valuable consideration. Com6. May be associated with any of the preceding cathartics which are susceptible of being formed into pills. Forms with small quantities of blue pill, espe- cially, a very useful agent in habitual constipation. (See 56 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Blue Pill and Aloes, among Alteratives, and Castor Oil.) 23. Potasses Sulphas. Sulphate of Potash. Vitri- olated Tartar. Comp. Sulph. Acid, 45.45. Potash, 54.55 = 100. Dose. 3 i. to 1 ss. Incomp. Nitric acid, hydrocyanic acid, nitrate of sil- ver, acetate of lead, &c Mild, little irritating, and when uncombined is mostly useful as a laxative. Comb. ft. Sulph. Potash, grs. x to 3 ij.; Rhubarb, grs. v. to grs. xv. ; M.—ft. Sulph. Pot., grs. x. to 3 ss. ; Sulphur, 3 ss. to 3 j.; Treacle, 3 j. (Confection of Senna); M.—ft. Sulph. Pot. 3 ss. to 3 j.; Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xv ; (Ipecacuanha, gr.j.); M.—ft. Sulph. Pot., 3 j. to3ij. ; Sul- phate of Magnesia, 3 ij. to 3 iij.; Muriate of Soda, 3 ij. to 3 iij.; M. This combination is useful in daily, and smaller doses, in constipation. 24. Potass.*: Bisulphas. Bisulphate of Potash. Sal Enixum. Sal Auri Philosophicum. Comp. Sulph. Acid, 54.80. Potash, 32.87. Water, 12.33 = 100. Dose. 3 j. to 3 ij., in water. Unlike the Sulphate of Potash, this salt is very solu- ble in water. Incomp. Alkalies, Alkaline Carbonates, Earths, &.c. Comb. Forms a mild, effervescing purgative with an equal part of the Bicarbonate of Soda. 25. Potass*: Bitartras. Bitartrate of Potash. Cream of Tartar. Comp. Potash, 25.3. Tartaric Acid, 70. Water, 4.7. 100. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 57 Dose. 3 j. to 3 vj. Incomp. Mineral Acids, Alkaline Earths, Alkalies, &c. Properties analogous to the Tartrate of Potash, but L/iferior. The excess of tartaric acid often renders the bitartrate irritating to the intestinal mucous membrane. Comb. ft. Bitart. Pot., Sulphur, Molasses (Confection of Senna) ; M. Useful in piles. Also, the Pharma- ceutical preparations, Pulv. Jalapce Compos, and Pulv. Scammonii Compos. The latter rarely used, and the Tartrate of Potash a much preferable constituent in the former compound. 26. Aqu*: Saline Naturales. Saline mineral waters. There are five principal varieties. 1. Brine Waters, in which the distinguishing ingre- dient is the chloride of sodium. These occur at Sara- toga, Cheshire, Staffordshire, Worcestershire, and Lei- cestershire, to which may be added the sulphurous old well of Harrowgate, and the thermal waters of Baden- Baden and Wiesbaden. 2. Purging Saline Waters, having either the sul- phate of soda or the sulphate of magnesia for the char- acteristic ingredient. The sulphate of magnesia predom- inates in the springs of Epsom, Scarborough, Seidlitz, Bedford, and White Sulphur. Sulphate of soda occurs in the springs of Cheltenham, Spital, Leamington, Karls- bad and Marienbad. 3. Calcarious Waters. These contain chiefly the sulphate or the carbonate of lime. They have no great remedial virtues. They occur at Bath, Burton, and 3* 08 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Bristol. Their apparently useful results are mostly due to exercise, change of air, society, etc. 4. Alkaline Waters, of which the carbonate or bicar- bonate of soda or magnesia are large constituents. They pass into the preceding orders, and, indeed, belong chiefly to them. They then assume a compound name, as the acidulo-alkaline, etc This order embraces the Ballston Sans Souci Spring, the Saratoga Congress Spring, the Springs of Karlsbad, Malvern, Marienbad. Pyrmont, Seltzer, etc 5. Silicious Waters. Silica occurs in small quanti- ties in most mineral waters, but is very abundant in some, as in the boiling springs of Geyser, in Iceland, and in others of the western United States, where the quantity exceeds more than half the solid contents. It is not, however, medicinal. The principal sulphurous waters are the celebrated Harrowgate, the Moffatt and Rothsay, Aix-la-Chapelle, Aix, and Enghien, in Europe; the White Sulphur, Avon. &c, in the United States. The foregoing waters, as far as they are medicinal, exert considerable alterative effects; especially when employed in connection with exercise, change of air, the enjoyments of society, &c, which contribute largely toward the improvement by their direct influence, and in- directly by placing the system in the most favorable state for the medicinal agent. (Institutes, p. 543, § 855, 856.) The purgative waters are mostly salutary in cases of habitual constipation. But the whole are commonly detrimental unless they produce a purgative effect. To secure this result, the waters should be generally drunk in the morning, an hour before eating, and followed by ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 59 exercise as laborious as the health and strength of the patient will admit without much fatigue. Running, sawing wood, and riding on horseback, are the most efficient modes of exercise, where they may be endured. It is frequently necessary to associate, from time to time, other laxatives with the mineral waters ; of which, in a general sense, the blue pill or rhubarb is the best. The former should commonly be taken in the evening, and the latter, in its solid form, chewed when drinking the waters. In most instances the purgative effect should be pretty thorough, but should be obtained as far as possible by the mineral water alone. The appetite, digestion, and muscular vigor are thus improved as the remedial action takes place ; but if other cathartics have contributed more than a subordinate part, there is apt to be a pres- ent failure, at least, of these advantages. 26£. PotasSvE Sulphas cum Sulphure. Glaser's Salt of Polychrest. Dose. 3 ss. to 3 j. Incomp. The same* as for Sulphate of Potash. It is stated by Duncan in the Edinburgh Dispensatory, that this salt "in its medicinal effects and exhibition agrees with the sulphurous mineral waters, which con- tain a portion of neutral salt." 27. Sodii Chloridum. Chloride of Sodium. Mu- riate of Soda. Sea Salt. Comp. Sodium 40, Chlorine 60=100. Dose, as a cathartic, 3 j. to 3 iv.; emetic and cathartic, 3 vj. to 3 xij. Mild; but probably more remedial than is generally supposed. It is capable of arresting haemoptysis rather 60 CLASS I. ANTirilLOGISTICS. remarkably; and other special influences denote ^ecu- liar alterative virtues. In the North of Europe the brine of cucum*>ers, or brine impregnated with aromatic herbs, is in extensive use. Like the Mineral Waters, this remedy is mostly adapted to cases of habitual constipation, and should be employed in the manner indicated for the use of those waters. 28. Sulphur Sublimatum. S. Precipitatum. Sulphur. Brimstone. Sicily, Naples. Dose. 3j. to 3 iij. A mild cathartic, and as such is capable of alterative influences upon some chronic cutaneous diseases, and chronic rheumatism. Also, indolent hepatic troubles. Useful in the piles. (See Cutaneous Applications.) Comb. ft. Sulphur, Bitartrate of Potash, Molasses; M.—ft. Sulphur, Confection of Senna, Bitartrate of Pot- ash ; M. 29. Eupatorium Perfoliatum. Thoroughwort. Boneset. Flowers and leaves. Also, other species, as E. Purpureum ; E. Teucrifolium ; and, perhaps, thirty other species in the United States have analogous but inferior virtues.—Herbaceous. Syngenesia, iEqualis. Dose, of powdered leaves, 3 M. to 3 j. Infusion, ft. Leaves or Flowers, I ss.; Boiling Water, I viij.; strain. —Dose, E ij. to gvj., repeated. Cathartic, emetic, and, in small quantities, a valuable tonic. But little irritating to the intestine, and in large ORDER II. cathartics. 61 doses induces a salutary perspiration and moderates fever. (Institutes, p. 335, $ 512, b ; p. 632, $ 892* c ; p. 667-670, § 902.) Mostly adapted to common colds in full doses, and to dyspeptic affections in smaller ones, for which it is a popular and safe remedy. Comb. May be usefully added to the vegetable tonics. (a.) Extract of Eupatorium. Less useful.—Dose, grs. x. to 3 ss, 30. Triosteum Perfoliatum. Fever Root. Wild Ipecacuanha. Bark of Root. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. 3j. to 3 ss. Mildly cathartic and emetic. Com6. ft. Triosteum, Calomel; M— ft. Infusion of Triosteum, any of the Saline Cathartics ; M.—ft Infus. ofTriost., Infus. of Eupatorium ; M. 30i. Manganbsii Sulphas. Sulphate of Manganese. Dose. 3 i. to 3 iv., largely diluted with water. 31. Ornus Europjea. European flowering ash. The concrete exudation, Manna ; yielded by other spe- cies of Ornus, and by species of Fraxinus. Diandria, Monogynia. Hab. South of Europe, particularly Calabria and Sicily.—Small tree. Dose. I ss. to E ij. Mildly cathartic, but like other saccharine substances, in considerable quantities and concentrated form, liable 62 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. to affect the stomach injuriously. Children are often thus injured by it. Comb. ft. Manna, Infusion of Senna and Coriander Seeds ; M.—Also, the Pharm. Prep. Confection of Senna. Syrup of Senna. (a.) Mannite (Manna Sugar). Laxative—Dose, E ss. toSj. 32. Taraxicum dens Leonis. Dandelion. The fluid expressed juice of root. Syngenesia, Polygamia jEqualis. Hab. Europe, United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. E ss. to E j. The fresh juice, expressed from the sliced root, slight- ly moistened with spirit, is said to produce biliary evac- uations without intestinal irritation. Is worthy of far- ther trial. (a.) Extract of Dandelion.—Dose, 3 ss. to 5 ss. Nearly inert. 33. Rhamnus Catharticus. Buckthorn. The berries. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe ; United States.—Shrub. Dose. Of Syrup, E ss. to E j.; of recent Berries, 3 j.; of dried Berries, 3 j. ; of expressed Juice, 3 ij. to E ss. Irritating, griping; rarely used. Formerly much employed in dropsy, rheumatism, and gout. 34. Ipom*:a (Convolvulus) Orizabensis. Spuri- ous Jalap. The root. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Mexico.—Herbaceous. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 63 Dose. 3 ss. to 3 j. Analogous to Jalap, which is adulterated by it, but comparatively inert. 35. Convolvulus Sepium. Great Bindweed. Ger- man Scammony. Root and extract. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe ; United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Of Root, grs. x. to grs. xxx. ; of Extract, grs. v. to grs. xv. Said to resemble scammony in its effects. Has gone mostly out of use. Comb. May be combined according to the formulae directed for Jalap and Scammony. 36. Helleborus Niger. Black Hellebore. Christ- mas Rose. The root. Also, of the same nature, //. Viridis ; II. Officinalis; II. Fcetidus ; H. Hiemalis. Polyandria, Polygynia. Hab. Greece, Italy, France, Spain, &c—Herba- ceous. Dose. Grs. iij. to grs. x. A drastic, irritating cathartic, but its action so modi- fied by combinations as to be rendered useful. In an over-dose, a narcotico-acrid poison. Comb. For combinations with other cathartics, see formulae for Calomel, Aloes, Colocynth, &c (a.) Tine, of Black Hellebore.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 j. Used mostly as an emmenagogue. (6.) Extract of Black Hellebore.—Dose, grs. ij. to grs. vj. 37. Ecbalium (Momordioa) Elaterium. Elaterium. Squirting Cucumber. Dried fecula of iuice of fruit. 64 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Monoecia, Syngenesia. Hab. South of Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose. One-sixteenth of a grain to one grain, in pill or aqueous solution. A violently active, acrid cathartic, leading to inflam- mation of the intestinal mucous membrane, to great constitutional disturbance, and, therefore, to the devel- opment of disease in remote organs, or to the exasper- ation of such as may already exist. It should be rejected from the Materia Medica, and is only allowed the place it here occupies on account of the high esti- mation in which it is held by many as a cathartic in dropsy and in obstinate constipation, and as " a revul- sive counter-irritant to the intestinal canal in cerebral inflammations." (Institutes, p. 653-656, § 893.) Elaterium is very liable to deterioration from age, and therefore to great uncertainty in its effects. Antidotes. Bloodletting, opiates, blisters to abdomen. The Luffa (Momordica) Operculata of Dr. Hancock has the same virtues as Elaterium. The dose of the capsule is one grain. 38. Cassia Fistula. Purging Cassia. Pulp of fruit. Decandria, Monogynia. Hab. East Indies; Egypt; cultivated in the West Indies.— Tree. Dose. Laxative, 3 ss. to 3 ij.; Purgative, E ss. to E ij. Comb. Rarely employed alone. The officinal Con- fection of Cassia is the usual form, the dose of which is 3 ij. to E j. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 65 39. Ipom^ea (Convolvulus) Pandurata. Wild Potato. The root. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. 3 ss. to 3 j. Mildly cathartic, producing but little irritation, and probably not very remedial. Its virtues have not been much investigated. 40. Rumex Crispus ; R. Obtusifolius ; and R. Alpimjs. Dock. Mountain Rhubarb. The Root. Hi-xandria, Trigynia. Hab. Europe, United States, &c—Herbaceous. Dose. Of strong decoction, as an habitual laxative, 3 ij. to I j.—Dose, as a cathartic, and repeated, E ij- to E iv- Analogous to Rhubarb, but much inferior. Mildly laxative, tonic and astringent. Used rather extensively as an alterative in cutaneous eruptions and in syphilis. For the last purposes the remedy is entitled to a much higher rank than it occupies among . the cathartics, though doubtless a laxative effect is necessary to its con- stitutional influences as an alterative. An ointment of dock root is also employed. 41. TamarindusIndica. Tamarind. Pulp of Pod. Monadelphia, Triandria. Hab. East and West Indies, Arabia, Egypt.—Small tree. Dose. 3 ij. to 3 j. Incomp. Alkalies and Alkaline Carbonates. A mild laxative, but has no other remedial virtues. Employed by the humoralists, in fever, under the de- nomination of refrigerant; but its frequent repetition. 66 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. in such cases, even in small quantities, irritates the in- testinal mucous membrane, though much less so than lemon juice, another reputed refrigerant. In this way, therefore, it is readily seen that these supposed refriger- ants must often aggravate the fever which they are in tended to assuage; while the truly and rapidly and per- manently refrigerant effect of bloodletting exposes the error of humoralism, and discloses the whole philosophy of this important subject. Comb. ft. Tamarind, 3 j., to 3 ij. ; Sulphate of Pot- ash, 3 ss. to 3 j. (or Bitartrate of Potash, 3 j. to 3 ij.); Sulphur, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; M. 42. Menyanthes Trifoliata. Buckbean. Marsh Trefoil. The root and leaves. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe ; United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Of Powder, 3 j. to 3j ; of Extract, grs. x. to 3j. Cathartic, emetic, and tonic; being somewhat analo- gous to Eupatorium. Formerly employed in the treat- ment of intermittent fever, rheumatism, dropsy, scurvy, scrofula, &c, but has been found deficient in alterative virtues. Not much employed now. 43. Bryonia Alba. White Bryony. The root. Monoecia, Syngenesia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose. 3 j. to 3 ss. An irritating cathartic and emetic. Once in vogue; little employed now. 44. Veratrum Album. White Hellebore. The root. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 67 Polygamia, Monoecia. Hab. Mountainous countries of Europe.—Herba- ceous. Dose. Gr. j. to grs. vj. An acrid cathartic and emetic; very liable to produce intestinal inflammation. Employed only in some con- ditions of rheumatism and gout, where veratria along with a purgative effect is desirable. 45. Colchicum Autumnale. Meadow Saffron. The root and seeds. Hexandria, Trigynia. Hab. Various countries of Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose. Of Cormus or root, grs. ij. to grs. viij. ; of Seeds, gr. j. to grs. vj. ; of Tincture of Seeds, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; of Compound Tincture of Seeds, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; of Wine of the Seeds, 3 ss. to 3 j.; of Wine of the Root, 3 ss. to 3 j.; of the Acetate of the Root, 3 ss. to 3 ij.; of the Acetated Extract of Root, gr. j. to grs. iij.; of the Extract of the Root, gr. \ to gr. j.; of the Oxymel of the Root, 3 ss. to 3 ij. ; of preserved Juice of the Root, drops vj. to x. Although the Meadow Saffron is now restricted to the treatment of gout and rheumatism, on account of, especially, its veratria, I have assigned to it this place among the Cathartics, as I am persuaded that it does not often afford relief in the foregoing affections till some purgative action is produced. In all other respects it is unworthy the consideration of a cathartic; nor can I agree with Pereira and others (Mat. Med. Art. Colchi- cum), that " it may be useful as an auxiliary to blood- letting and cathartics in those forms of fever and inflam- mation requiring an active antiphlogistic treatment"— 68 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. not even in the active forms of gout and rheumatism. (See Institutes, p. 715-723, § 960.) 46. Sambucus Nigra. Black Elder. S. Canaden- sis. American Elder. Inspissated juice of the berries, and the inner bark of the stem, Pentandria, Trigynia. Hab. The former, Europe ; the latter, United States. —Shrubby. Dose. Of Inspissated Juice, 3j. to 3 ij. ; of Decoction of inner Bark, E ss. to E iv. The inspissated juice is mildly laxative ; the inner bark mild, or actively purgative, according to the dose, being used " as an aperient, or as a hydragogue cathartic in dropsy." 46£. Sinapis Alba. White Mustard. The seeds. Tetradynamia, Siliquosa. Hab. Europe ; United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. 3 j. to I j. of the unbruised seeds. Although the seeds of this plant are laxative mostly by their mechanical effect, they may occupy advantage- ously the place which is here assigned to them. They have been unreasonably brought into disrepute by their late indiscriminate and excessive use in the hands of dyspeptics. The statements which occur in some of the books as to the accumulation of the seeds in the appen- dix cceci, and other parts of the intestine, has only the slender foundation upon which a similar demonstration has been made against the habitual use of magnesia. These seeds are adapted only to cases of constipation where they will not irritate the stomach mechanically, ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 69 and are, therefore, rarely suited to the true forms of dyspepsy or indigestion. 47. Phytolacca Decandria. American poke root. The root. Icosandria, Decandria. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. x. to 3 j. Emetic and cathartic; the former virtue predominat- ing. Operation begins slowly and is prolonged. In over-doses, excessive and dangerous in its action. Moderately narcotic. 48. Apocynum Cannabinum. Indian Hemp. The root. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Of Root, grs. x. to 3 ss., or an equivalent in- fusion. Dose, of Watery Extract, grs. ij. to grs. v. An active emetico-cathartic. Lessens the frequency of the pulse in virtue of a moderate narcotic property. Enjoys some reputation as a remedy for dropsy ; but the frequent violence of its operation is an objection to its use. The extract is said to be milder than the root. 49. Leptandra Virgimca. Culver's Physic. The root. Diandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. 3 j. to 3 j. Emetic and cathartic. Still pretty largely employed by some practitioners in the country. Its operation is violent in the recent state, and uncertain when the plant is dry. 70 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 50. Iris Versicolor. Variegated Iris. The root. Triandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. v. to grs. xx. A powerful, acrid, irritating, prostrating cathartic and emetic. 51. Iris Tuberosa. Tuberous Iris. The root. Triandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. x. to 3 ss. Emetic and cathartic. Active. 52. Linum Catharticum. Purging Flax. The herb. Pentandria, Pentagynia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose. Of dried Plant, 3 ss. to 3 j.; or an infusion of fresh plant. Uncertain. Employed in rheumatism, and as a diu- retic in dropsy. Nearly obsolete. 53. Melia Azedarach. Pride of China. Bead Tree. Bark of the root. Decandria, Monogynia. Hab. China, Syria, Persia. Cultivated in the South- ern States.—An ornamental tree. Dose. Of strong decoction, E j. to E ij.; repeated every two or three hours, or in larger quantities night and morning. Emetic and cathartic. Employed as an efficient an- thelmintic. 54. Jatropha Ccrcas. Purging nuts. Barbadoes nuts. The seeds. ORDER II. cathartics. 71 Monoecia, Monadelphia. Hab. South America ; Asia.—Tree. Dose. About four nuts. Emetic and cathartic. Slow, acrid, and in large doses poisonous. A drastic oil is obtained from the seeds, called Oleum Infernale, whose effects are analogous to the Croton oil, but mostly used in India for lamps. 55. Daphne Mezereum. Mezereon. Spurge Olive. Bark of root. Also, D. Gnidium and D. Laureola. Spurge Laurel. Octandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe. Cultivated.—Shrubby. Infusion, ft. Mezereon, E ss.; Boiling Water, & ij. —Dose, E ss. to E ij., repeated. Comb. ft. Bark of Mezereon in chips, 3 ij.; Bruised Liquorice Root, E ss.; Water, ft ij.; boil to B> iss.— Dose, E ']. to E iij. United with Sarsaparilla in the treatment of syphilis and rheumatism. Although a proportion of the acrid principle is dissi- pated in preparing a decoction of Mezereon, it still re- mains an acrid emetic and cathartic, and, in its large or smaller sudorific doses, without its reputed claims as an alterative in syphilis, though useful in some cases of rheumatism. But there are much better and less hazard- ous remedies. 56. Gratiola Officinalis. Hedge Hyssop. The kerb. Diandria, Monogynia. Hab. South of Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. x. to 3 9S. Also, an infusion. An acrid, drastic cathartic and emetic, poisonous m 72 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. over-doses. Formerly employed in hepatic affections, scrofula, syphilis, and dropsy. 57. Iris Florentixa. Florentine Iris. OrrisRoot. The root. Triandria, Monogynia. Hab. Southern Europe.—Herbaceous. An acrid, irritating emetico-cathartic ; now mostly valued for the purpose of issue peas, and for the agree- able odor of its root. 58. Euphorbia Officinarum. The concrete, waxy resinous juice known as Euphorbium, and as gum eu- phorbium. Dodecandria, Trigynia.—Linn. Moncecia, Monandria.—Smith. Hab. Northern Africa.—Arborescent. An acrid, irritating cathartic and emetic, violent in its operation, and once considerably employed in the treat- ment of dropsies. Its use is now restricted within the narrow limits of an occasional auxiliary to milder stern- utatories, of a rubefaciant diluted with pitch or resin, a caustic in carious ulcers, and as the worst of irritating vesicants. 59. Sapo Durus. Hard Soap. Scarcely laxative, unless in large doses. As employed in this group, therefore, it serves merely as a solvent constituent of gummy and resinous substances when made into pills. The concrete resinous exudation, mastic, yielded by the Pistacia Lentiscus (the Mastic or Lentisk Tree), is often quite a useful addition to aloetic pills, in which it serves the purpose of reducing the aloes to a fine powder. ORDER II. CATHARTICS. 73 NEARLY OBSOLETE. 60. Euphorbia Hirta. Creeping hairy spurge. The plant. 61. Iris Viroimca. Blue flag. The root. 62. Iris pseudo-acorus. Yellow water iris. The root. 63. Euphorbia Cyparissias. Scammony spurge. The root. 64. Euphorbia Angustifolia. Narrow-leafed spurge. The root. 65. Tithymalus Paralius. Sea spurge. The root. 66. ActjeaRubra, and A. Alba. Red and white cohosh. Squaw root. The root. 67. Act.ea Si>icata. The root. 68. Col- utea Arborescens. Bladder senna. The leaflets. 69. Carthamus Tinctorius. Dyer's saffron. Saf- flower. Bastard saffron. The flowers. 70. Linaria Vulgaris. Toadflax. The herb. 71. Chelidonium Majus. Celandine. The herb. 72. Sedum Acre. Biting stone-crop. The herb. 73. Cichorium In- tvbus. Chicory. Tlie root. 74. Polypodium Vul- gare. Polypody. The root. 75. Triticum Repens. ('ouch grass. The Herb'. 76. Ficus Carica. Fig. The fruit. 71. Cynanchum (or Asclepias) Vince- toxicum ; andC. Monspeliacum. French scammony. The inspissated juice. 78. Impatif.ns, (several spe- cies.) Touch-me-not. The herb. 79„ Galium Apar- ine. Cleavers. The herb. 80. Polyporus Laricis, (Boletus purgans.) Purging agaric. 81. Bromus Purgans. Purging grass. (The only medicinal spe- cies of grass.) 82. OnonisSpinosa. 83. Rosa Galica. R. Canina ; R. Centifolia. The rose. 84. Bixa Orellana. The arnotto bixa. The seeds. 85. Bap- tisia Tinctoria. Wild Indigo. The root. 86. Robinia Pseudacacia. Locust tree. Bark of root. 1 74 CLASS I. antiphlogistics. ORDER ZZZ. EMETICS. Like all other remedial agents, emetics operate as alteratives, and upon vital principles. In all their influ- ences upon parts remote from the stomach, the results are determined through reflex nervous actions. The range of disease to which emetics are applicable is very limited compared with that over which cathar- tics and the specific group of alteratives extend their reach. They are mainly applicable to acute and chronic inflammatory affections of the pulmonary mucous and cellular tissues ; to continued, intermittent, and some conditions of remittent fevers; and finally, are important for the simple purpose of dislodging offen- sive matter, poisons, etc, from the stomach. They are never appropriate to active inflammations of important organs without previous bloodletting, and then mostly of the pulmonary mucous tissue. The best time for their exhibition in fever is a little before an ex- pected paroxysm, and the next best, during the decline of the hot stage. (Institutes, p. 335-337, § 512-514; p. 547-550, § 863; p. 563, &c, § 889 ; p. 639, § 892f; p. 645-648, $ 893 ; p. 662-670, § 895-902.) An impression has obtained through the high author- ity of Dr. Marshall Hall, that pressure may be advan- tageously applied over the region of the stomach, to promote the operation of emetics. But it appears to embarrass the action of the muscles, if continued beyond a momentary application; while it is the action of the •metic itself, not of pressure, which is wanted in dis- ORDER III. EMETICS. 75 ease. (See Institutes, as above.) Tickling the faucfes is a better mechanical means. GROUPS OF EMETICS. 1. I pccacuanha and plants of analogous virtues. 2. Tartarized antimony. 3. Sulphate of zinc, sulphate of copper, ranunculus. 4. Squill, blood-root. 5. Thoroughwort, fever root, buckbean. 6. Common salt, black and white mustard, horse- radish. 7. Indian tobacco, tobacco. 8. The Euphorbia?, American poke weed, Indian hemp, asarabacca, white hellebore, leather wood, acetate of copper. 9. Dog's bane, dog's tooth violet. Emetics, in the order of their relative therapeutic value. 1. Cephaelis Ipecacuanha. The Ipecacuanha Ce- phaelis. The root. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Brazil.—Stem suffruticose, often rooting %i first, finally erect. Jose. Grs. xv. to grs. xxv. ; repeated if necessary otic* n twenty or thirty minutes. (See Alteratives.) Wk n the emetic action of ipecacuanha has begun, it may bt vromotcd by drinking warm water. And so of tartarize > antimony ; each of which requires about 20 minutes ; but no auxiliary means should be allowed to interfere u\ bringing about an act of vomiting which is contemplated from the specific virtues of a remedial agent. Wheiv '.t is merely an object to remove the contents of the » omach, the most simple means are the 76 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. best, consisting of all the variety from a moral emotion, or tickling the throat, up to the sulphate of zinc (In- stitutes, p. 517-519, § 863.) Though ipecacuanha is less alterative than tartarized antimony, it is safer, and adapted to a greater range of useful purposes, and is efficient in its influences wherever the antimonial is appropriate. It is remarkably exempt from liability to irritate the mucous tissue of the stomach injuriously ; purges but moderately when at all; may be employed in emetic doses in some active forms of muco- intestinal inflammation, as in dysentery, where tartarized antimony is inadmissible, even in its small alterative doses; may be salutary in fevers attended by hepatic congestion and gastric irritation where antimony might be destructive ; has no narcotic property, and is but little more active in a dose of 40 than of 20 grains; does not exert the prostrating effect of tartarized antimony, and probably never destroyed life by direct effect. C&mb. ft. Ipecac, grs. x. to grs. xx. ; Tart. Anti- mony, gr. ± to grs. ij.; M.—ft. Ipecac, grs. xx. ; Sul- phate of Zinc, grs. xv. to grs. xx.; M.—ft. Ipecac., grs. x. to grs. xv.; Tart. Antimon., gr. j. to grs. ij.; Sulphate of Zinc, grs. x. to grs. xx.; M.—ft. Ipecac, grs. xx. ; Sulphate of Copper, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; M.—ft. Ipecac, grs. v. to grs. xx. ; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. xij.; M.—ft. Ipecac, grs. ij. to grs. x.; Tart. Antimon., gr. i to gr. -L; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x. ; M.—ft. Ipecac, gr. j. to grs! v.; Jalap, grs. xv. to grs. xx.; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x.; M. The combinations with the sulphates of zinc and of copper are designed for cases of poisoning, especially by narcotics. (Institutes, p. 366, § 55(5; p. 568, § 889, I) ORDER III. EMETICS. 77 (a.) Emetin.—Dose, for an adult, gr. £ to gr. £. (6.) Wine of Ipecacuanha.—Dose, for a child, drops xx. to 3 j. (c.) Syrup of Ipecacuanha.—Dose, for a child, drops x. to 3 j. No one of the officinal preparations is equal to the powdered root. The syrup is uncertain ; the wine may be too stimulant; and emetin is apt to be violent, and is never as useful as the root. Analogous substances.—The following plants are so considerably allied to Ipecacuanha in their direct ac- tion and remedial effects, that they may be substituted for it, though they are all inferior. (Institutes, p. 556, $ 872, 6.) They are as follows : 1, a. Psychotria Emetica. Striated or Peruvian Ipecacuanha. The root. Colombia; Peru. Also, Pombelia Itubu. The root. S. A. 1, 6. Riohardsonia Scabra. Undulated Ipecacu- anha. The root. Brazils ; Peru ; New Granada. Also, R. Rosea. 1, c. Ionidium Ipecacuanha. False Brazilian Ipe- cacuanha. The root. Brazils. Also, I. Microphyl- lum. Cuichunchully. The root. Quito. Inferior. 1, d. Gillenia Trifoliata. G. Stipulacea. Northern and Southern American Ipecacuanha. Bark of the root. United States.—Dose, grs. xv. to 3 ss. 2. Potass*: Antimomo-tartras. Tartrate of Anti- mony and Potash. Tartarized Antimony. Tartar Emetic. Comp. Sesquioride of Antimony, 42.65. Potash, 13.29. Tar- taric Acid, 3'5.5G Water, 7.17 = 99.97. 78 I.LASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Dos*. Gr. £ to grs. ij. (See Alteratives.) Incompat. Astringent and bitter infusions, Alkalies and Alkaline Carbonates, Strong Acids, Salts of Lead, Hydrosulphu.-ets. Tartarized antimony is actively emetic; sure, begin- ning its operation, in full doses, in about 20 minutes ; profoundly alterative ; rather liable to purge, and in so doing, to prostrate the powers of life, when the most re- markable phenomena indicative of approaching death, are a near extinction of the radial pulse, sighing, and jactation, with, perhaps, no other sign of the impend- ing danger ; inducing more or less muco-intestinal in- flammation unattended by much suffering or tenderness on pressure ; apt to aggravate any existing inflammation, acute or chronic, of the stomach or intestine, even in its small alterative doses; and often distressing to adults when uncombined by its direct emetic effect, though less so to children. The gastric irritation, gastric and other spasms, which it is apt to produce in adults, are greatly obviated by combining it with ipecacuanha. Is a violent poison in excess, especially when it purges ac- tively. It is then difficult to restrain its fatal tendency, especially in diseases of much severity. The purging is not then likely to be arrested, as it depends upon a fearful lesion of the intestinal mucous tissue, to the maintenance of which powerful concurring causes exist in the natural malady itself, and in the aggravated con- ditions established in all parts through the reflex nervous actions which are propagated from the intestinal mucous tissue, and which are now reverberated with intensity upon the abdominal viscera, and the organs of circula- tion. (Institutes, p. 63, § 137, d; p. 67, $ 150 ; p. 355, § 526, a.) ORDER III. EMETICS. 79 If the foregoing remarks be founded in correct obser- vation, it is obvious that what is denominated the ''Tar- tar Emetic treatment of fever, pneumonia, 6ic, by large doses," according to Rasori's method, and now consid- erably in vogue, especially in Europe, must be replete with danger ; while a demonstration is thus afforded, in the substitution of this practice in grave forms of fever and pneumonic inflammation for that of bloodletting, of the force of prejudice over the obvious dictates of expe- rience and philosophy. (Institutes, p, 598-604, § 892, d-892, it; p. 652-656, § 893, n; p. 715-723, § 960.) Comb. As suggested under Ipecacuanha. When thus united with the vegetable substance, its energy is moderated, and its dangers lessened. This union is particularly important where tartar emetic is exhibited in irritable states of the stomach and intestines. It may be also often usefully combined, in small quanti- ties, with calomel, jalap, aloes, sulphate of magnesia, rhubarb, colocynth, scammony, gamboge, and eupatori- um, as suggested under several of those denominations. It imparts to them an energy as cathartics, and pro- motes their alterative action. It is also very usefully combined with other expectorants, in pneumonic inflam- mations, and often with quinine in the treatment of remittent and intermittent fevers. (Institutes, p. 552- 556, § 870-872; p. 601, § 892, g; p. 608, 609, § 892f, c; p. 638, 639, §892}, f, g.) (a.) Wine of Antimony.—Dose, 3j. to 3 ij. to children. Less certain than extemporaneous solutions in water. Antidotes.—At an early stage, recourse should be had to vomiting by warm water, and irritating the fauces, or to the stomach-pump. Simultaneously, decoctions 80 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS, or infusions of nut-galls, cinchona, and other vegetable astringents capable of forming insoluble tannates with sesquioxide of antimony, should be administered. 3. Zinci Sulphas. Sulphate of Zinc. White Vitriol. Comp. Oxide of Zinc, 32.585. Sulphuric Acid, 30.965. Water, 36.450 = 100. Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xxx. Incomp. Alkalies, and Alkaline carbonates, Lime water, Vegetable astringents, Salts of Lead and of Barium. An active and safe emetic, operates in about five minutes, its effects soon over, but little alterative, ex- cepting as an astringent, and therefore but little reme- dial in disease. Mainly and peculiarly adapted to the simple purpose of dislodging the contents of the stomach, and therefore valuable in cases of poisoning. In pois- oning by narcotics, however, its operation is often uncertain when employed alone. (Institutes, p. 593, § 89H, i.) Comb. As suggested under Ipecacuanha. Antidotes. This substance is an irritant poison in over-doses, when the usual antidotes consist of warm water, and subsequently of bloodletting and blisters to the abdomen. Opium, also, to aid in restraining exces- sive vomiting and purging. 4. Ranunculus Flammula. Lesser Spearwort.. Crowfoot. The fresh leaves. Polyandria, Polygynia —Dose, of juice, 3 i to i in water, § vL Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Notwithstanding the acridity of this plant, as well as that of R. acris and R. bulbosus, the dilute juice of their ORDER III. EMETICS. 81 leaves appears to be a safe emetic in cases of poisoning by the narcotics, but inapplicable under any other cir- cumstances. Its safety is doubtless greater than the requisite quantities of the Sulphate of Copper, while it is more certain and more speedy in its action. It should therefore be tried where the Sulphate of Zinc or its appropriate combinations may fail of an early effect, or may be employed simultaneously with the Sul- phate in less than its full doses. Directions are provided for the preservation of the juice. (See Vesicants.) 5. Scilla Maratima. Squill. Sea Onion. The bulbous root. Hexandria, Monogynia. Hab. Shores of the Mediterranean, Spain, Italy, France, Africa, Greece, sea-coast.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. v. to grs. xv. An acrid, uncertain emetic, stimulant to the extreme vessels in all its doses, and never adapted to acute inflam- mations. Much employed in croup, especially as an expectorant, where its stimulant virtues are often detri- mental, as they are in no small proportion of the incipient cases of pulmonary phthisis, and where the doses do not exceed the usual expectorant. (Institutes, p. 637-642, x 892a, c-i.) Useful in chronic inflammations of the pulmonary mucous tissue which are not of a specific character, and in those chronic serous inflammations which form the immediate pathological cause of dropsy. Often purges in full doses. In excessive doses it acts as a narcotico-acrid poison. Not much employed as an emetic. . _, .„ (a ) Oxymel of Squill.-(b.) ^ inegar of Squill— (c.) Syrup of Squill-Dose, of either, 3 j. to E ss. 82 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. (d.) Tincture of Squill; rarely used as an emetic— Expectorant dose, drops xv. to 3 ss. (e.) Compound Squill Pill.—Expectorant dose, grs. v. to grs. xv. (/.) Compound Syrup of Squill. (Nearly allied to Cox's Hive Syrup).—Dose, drops x. to 3 j. The bitter principle, Scillitin, is not employed. Antidotes. Evacuate the stomach, and depend upon bloodletting and vesication when inflammation super- venes. 6. Viola Odorata. Sweet Violet. The root, and seeds. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe. Introduced.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. xx. to 3 j. Analogous to Ionidium, and like that may be em- ployed as an inferior substitute for Ipecacuanha. Often cathartic. 7. Sanguinaria Canadensis. Blood-root. The root. Polyandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xx. An acrid, narcotic, irritant emetic, inducing "violent emesis, burning sensation in the stomach, faintness, ver- tigo, dimness of vision, and alarming prostration," in large doses. ( United States Dispensatory.) Placed in this rank in accordance with the more favorable opinion of some judicious physicians. It is more useful in its small alterative doses, as employed in catarrhal affections; ORDER III. EMETICS. 83 but there are better remedies. Yields an unimportant alkaloid, Sanguinarin. (a.) Tincture of Sanguinaria.—Dose, § ss. Comb. Ipecacuanha, or tartarized antimony, moder- ates its irritant effect. 8. Eupatorium Perfoliatum. Thoroughwort. Boneset. The herb. Syngenesia, iEqualis. See Cathartics, No. 29. 9. Cupri Sulphas. Sulphate of Copper. Blue Vit- riol. Blue Stone. Comp. Oxide of Copper, 32.13. Sulphuric Acid, 31.57. Water, 36.30 = 100. Dose. Grs. ij. to grs. x. Incomp. Alkalies, Alkaline Carbonates, Astringent Vegetable Infusions, Salts of Lead, Nitrate of Silver, Tart. Potash, Borax, &c This substance has been greatly abused as an emetic. In doses which are necessary to produce vomiting, it is apt to be injuriously irritant to the stomach, while it has proved itself wanting in remedial virtues. As a speedy emetic, operating in about five minutes, it is sometimes desirable in cases of poisoning by opium and other nar- cotics which are not of an acrid nature. (See Nos. 2, 3, and 4.)—Poisonous in excessive doses. (See Escha- rotics and Astringents.) Antidotes. White of Eggs, and other albuminous Substances, Milk, Wheat flour, Ferrocyanide of Potas- I Sium ; and the antiphlogistics, Bloodletting and vesica- tion, if necessary. 84 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 10. Triosteum Perfoliatum. Fever root. Wild Ipecacuanha. Bark of root. Dose. 3 j. to 3 ij. Emetic and cathartic, non-stimulant. Probably more valuable than is reputed. Safe ; usefully combined with calomel in the treatment of fevers and inflammations. (See Cathartics, No. 30.) 11. Sodii Chloridum. Common Salt. Dose. E ss. to E j. A very mild emetic and cathartic. (See Cathartics, No. 27.) 12. Apocynum Andros^imifolium. Dog's-bane. The root. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. A mild emetic in a dose of about thirty grains, but without reputation as an alterative. The dried root should have been recently reduced to powder. 13. Lobelia Inflata. Indian Tobacco. Emetic weed. The Herb. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xx. A speedy and violent emetic, attended with distressing nausea, great prostration, copious sweating, and occa- sionally with purging. Although a principal agent among the large class of Thompsonian empyrics, it is a hazardous remedy, and only adapted, as an emetic, to spasmodic asthma, and to facilitate the reduction of strangulated hernia, for which last purpose it is as useful ORDER III. EMETICS. 85 as tobacco, and safer. Nauseating doses are sufficient. Its utility in spasmodic asthma is well established, and in doses short of an emetic effect. (See Expectorants.) (a.) Tincture of Lobelia.—Dose, 3 j. to E ss. 14. Mexyanthes Trifoliata. Buck-bean. Marsh Trefoil. The root and leaves. Pentandria, Monogynia. Dose. 3j. to 3iss. (See Cathartics, No. 42.) 15. Euphorbia Corollata. Large flowering Spurge. Bark of root. Monoecia, Monadelphia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. As an emetic, grs. x. to grs. xx.; as a cathar- tic, grs. v. to grs. x. Emetic and cathartic ; but uncertain, though apt to be severe. Greatly inferior to Ipecacuanha and its imme- diate associates. 16. Euphorbia Ipecacuanha. Bark of root. Monoecia, Monadelphia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xx. Another plant put forth as a competitor of its distin- guished namesake; but unavoidably degraded to the rank which it here occupies, in being very similar in its effects to the E. corollata. 17. Phytolacca Decandria. American Poke-root. The root. Icosandria, Decandria. Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xx. An uncertain emetico-cathartic; dilatory but perse- 8 86 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. vering. Has no special alterative virtues, and but little to recommend it. (See Cathartics, No. 47, and Altera- tives for Rheumatism.) 18. Apocynum Cannabinum. Indian hemp. The root. Pentandria, Digynia. Dose. Grs. xv. to 3 ss. An emetico-cathartic, often severe in its operation. Employed mostly in dropsy, where it is gaining reputa- tion. (See Cathartics, No. 48.) 19. Asclepias Incarnata. Flesh-colored Asclepias. The root. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. xx. to 3 j. Mildly emetic and cathartic. Worthy of farther trial. 20. Sinapis Nigra. Black Mustard. The seeds. Tetradynamia, Siliquosa. Hab. Europe ; United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. 3 j. to E ss. of powdered seeds, diffused in water. Mildly emetic, and employed for the same purposes as the next following substance. Comb. ft. Flour of Mustard Seeds, Horse-radish, equal parts, Boiling Water ; M. Strain. (See Rube- facients.) 21. Cochlearia Armoracia. Horse-radish. The root. Tetradynamia, Siliculosa. ORDER III. EMETICS. 87 Hab. Mountainous countries of Europe. Intro- duced.—Herbaceous. Dose. Of strong infusion of the root, E j. to g ij. ; repeated often. Mildly emetic, and, like the mustard, employed only to evacuate the stomach when vomiting may be easily excited, or to promote the operation of more active emetics in cases of poisoning by narcotics. Comb. Infusion of equal parts of, and of Flour of Mustard. 22. Erythronium Americanum. Dog's-tooth Vio- let. The leaves and bulb. Hexandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. 3 j. to 3 ij. Mildly emetic. Loses its virtues when dry. Nearly obsolete. 23. Asarum EuROPiEUM. Asarabacca. The leaves and root. Dodecandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose. 3 j. to 3 ij. An acrid, violent emetico-cathartic ; once in consid- erable favor, now almost obsolete. 24. Veratrum Album. White Hellebore. The root. Polygamia, Monoecia. Dose. Gr. j. to grs. vj. (Sec Cathartics, No. 44.) 25. Hydrargyri Subsulphas Flavus. Yellow Subsulphate of Mercury. Turpeth Mineral. 88 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Comp. Binoxide of Mercury, 84.5. Sulphuric Acid, 15.5 = 100. Dose. Grs. ij. to grs. v. A dangerous and useless emetic; nearly obsolete. 26. Nicotiana Tabacum. Virginian Tobacco. The leaves. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Also, other cultivated species, particularly N. Rus- tica, N. Repanda, and N. Persica. Proximate Composition. The principal compounds chemically obtained from Tobacco are, 1. Nicotina (Nicotin), which is found in the whole plant. Unites with acids. A narcotic poison. 2. Con- crete Volatile Oil of Tobacco. (Nicotianin. Tobacco Camphor.) From the dry leaves; the fresh leaves yielding none, and, there- fore, the process of drying being necessary to the chemical trans- formation which, with the subsequent influences, results in the formation of the oil. (See Institutes, p. 27-29, § 52-54.) Powerful irritant. 3. Empyreumatic Oil of Tobacco, " is produced, in part at least, by the decomposition of some of the constituents of Tobac- co."—(Pereira.) Supposed to be the " Juice of cursed hebenon," or " Distilmenl" of Shakspeare. Too dangerous to be employed as an emetic, and found wanting in every other remedial aspect. (See Institutes, p. 715-722, § 960.) An infusion, wine, and tincture of the leaves are in use. Infusion, ft. Tobacco, E ss.; Boiling Water, B> ss.; M. Strain.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 iv. Dose, of the Wine or Tincture, 3 j. to 3 iv. ; as an emetic. Not more than 15 or 20 grains in 8 or 16 ounces of water should be given as an enema. The greater violence with which this poison acts upon the system through the mucous tissue of the rectum than of the stomach, while it is inoffensive in its most ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES. 89 concentrated forms in chewing, smoking, and snuffing, is one of the thousands of demonstrations that remedies do not operate by absorption. An infusion of twelve grains of tobacco, administered as an enema, has proved fatal. See other facts supplied by Tobacco of the same import in Institutes, p. 675, § 904, 6; p. 347, 348, § 516, d, No. 13; p. 718, $ 960, a, Note. Antidotes. None better are known than such as are employed for poisoning by opium. See Narcotics, Nos. 14, and 19. RECENTLY OBSOLETE. 27. Dirca Palustris. Leather Wood. 28. Cu- pri Acetas. Acetate of Copper. 29. Convallaria Majalis. Lily of the Valley. 30. Narcissus Pseudo- Narcissus. 31. Cynanchum Vincetoxicum. 32. Paris Quadrifolia. ORDER XV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES. AH remedies produce their essential effects by alter- ing the existing condition of the vital properties, from whence result all the changes of function and all the changes of a physical or vital nature that are obvious to the senses. It is convenient, however, to distribute remedies into groups, according to some uniform, promi- nent, and important result, which certain groups are capable of producing. I have included under the denomination of alteratives all such remedies as, in certain doses and at certain in- 90 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. tervals of exhibition, interrupt the progress of disease without any prominent demonstration. The changes which are thus induced are generally gradual, and may or may not be, sooner or later, attended by some evacu- ation, as with the group of cathartics. Thus, a profuse discharge of saliva may be established by minute doses of calomel, or an equally profuse secretion of bile and consequent diarrhoea ; and antimony and ipecacuanha may occasion, in their small alterative doses, copious perspiration. (See Preface and Institutes, article Al- teratives in Index.) DISTRIBUTION OF INTERNAL ALTERATIVES. I. General, Constitutional, Internal Alteratives, adapted to inflammatory and febrile diseases in a gene- ral sense. II. Internal Alteratives, adapted mostly to particular conditions of disease. Subdivisions. 1. Adapted to scrofulous and some other specific chronic inflammations. 2. Adapted to syphilis and certain other specific chronic inflammations. 3. Adapted to syphilis complicated with scrofula. 4. Adapted to rheumatic inflammation and gout. 5. Adapted to intermittent fever and intermittent in- flammation. 6. Adapted to obstinate and chronic cutaneous dis- eases. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--1. 91 I. General Internal Alteratives, Adapted to inflammatory and febrile diseases in a general sense. GROUPS, In the order of their relative therapeutic value. MERCURIAL ALTERATIVES, In the order of their relative therapeutic value. 1. Hydrargyri Chloridum. H. Submurias. Calo- mel. Submuriate of Mercury. Dose. Gr. \ to grs. ij., repeated once in two to twelve or more hours. Especially adapted to chronic inflammation, common or specific; less useful in acute inflammation, particu- larly the specific forms, but better suited than any other mercurial preparation. More useful in continued fever than in other types of fever. A valuable alterative in intestinal diseases attended by frequent watery dis- charges, especially of children, in doses of r^ to £ of a grain, once in four to twelve hours, with or without opium or Dover's powder. Much less useful if the dis- charges be frequent and slimy. Effects cumulative. A poison to some constitutions, when given in alterative doses, and sometimes in large doses. (See Cathartics, No. 1.) Com6. ft. Calomel, gr. ^ to grs. ij. ; Tart. Antimon., gr. r\ to gr. i; M.—ft. Calomel, gr. i to grs. ij.; Ipe- cacuanha, gr. I to gr. j.; M.—ft. Calomel, gr. j to gr. I; Aloes, gr. j to grs. ij. ; Rhubarb, gr. j. to grs. v. 92 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. (Ipecac, gr. j.); M. In obstinate habitual constipa tion.—IV. Calomel, gr. h to gr. j.; Squill, gr. j. to grs. ij. (Ipecac, gr. \ to gr.j.); M. Expectorant.—ft. Calo- mel* gr. s to gr. j. ; Squill, gr. j. to grs. v. (Colchicum, grs. ij. to grs. v.) ; M. Diuretic.—ft. Calomel, Blue Pill; various proportions ; M.—ft. Calomel, Opium (or Hyosciamus, or Cicuta) ; M.—ft. Calomel, Dover's Powder ; M.—ft. Calomel, Opium, Camphor ; M.—ft. Calomel, Mucilage of Gum Acacia, Prepared Chalk, (Camphorated Tincture of Opium) ; M. Where the proportions are undefined, they are apt to be very vari- able. 2. Hydrargyri Pilula. Blue Pill. Dose. Gr. \ to grs. v. Three grains of the pill contain one grain of mercury. Adapted to the same general conditions as calomel, and employed when a milder preparation is wanted. Often preferable in chronic diseases ; less so in acute. Formulae the same as for calomel. The following is an excellent alterative for habitual constipation : ft. H. gr. h to gr. j. ; Aloes, gr. -J- to grs. ij. ; Mastic, gr. i, M. ft. pi. Generally the smallest proportions. One, night and morning. It soon establishes the secretion of bile, and so modifies the vital condition of the intestines as to enable the patient gradually to discontinue the medi- cine. It may be necessary to promote the effect, at first, by an enema or castor oil. Half a grain or a grain of ipecacuanha, or one or two grains of the extract of hyosciamus or of cicuta, may be sometimes advantage- ously added. This formula, like a more active one of the same nature under Calomel, is stated to exemplify the ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES—I. 93 action of this agent and the substances combined. (In- stitutes, p. 568, 569, § 8S9, m, mm.) Other combinations may be formed as directed for Calomel in this order of antiphlogistics. (See Cathar- tics, No. 2.) 3. Hydrargyrum cum Creta. Mercury with Chalk. Comp. Prepared by rubbing quicksilver with chalk. The mercury exists mostly in its metallic state. Eight grains contain three of mercury and five of chalk. Incomp. Acids, Supersaturated salts, Acetates of Lead, Sulphates. Very mild and certain. Gently laxative in a full dose, and rather less speedy in its constitutional effects than blue pill when given in small repeated doses. Much employed in the syphilis of infants, and in their stru- mous affections, especially of the lymphatic glands, but undoubtedly inferior to iodine as an alterative in these cases. Well adapted to many conditions of abdominal disease in children, especially in irritable states of the intestine. Alterative dose. Gr. j. to grs. x., twice a day, or oftener. Comb. Similar to those suggested for Calomel. 4. Hydrargyrum cum Magnesia. Mercury with Magnesia. Very similar to the Hydrargyrum cum Creta; per- haps rather milder. Five grains contain nearly two grains of quicksilver ; said to be in a state of minute division. Doses, the same as with No. 3. 94 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 5. Unguentum Hydrargyri. Blue Mercurial Oint- ment. Comp. Mercury and lard, equal weights. The mercury is supposed by some to be merely finely di- vided, by others to be oxidized. May be separated without a de-oxidizing process. Dose. Gr. j. to grs. v., made into pills. Its constitutional action is said to be very certain when swallowed, but its use is mainly limited to the skin. When thus employed, it also acts with great cer- tainty, especially if applied to a vesicated surface. Its great advantages arise from its substitution, in part or entire, for the internal administration of mercurials where they are contra-indicated by existing states of the stomach or bowels. Is also advantageously applied in connection with the internal use of mercurials, and may be employed in all the cases to which the foregoing preparations are adapted. Comb. May form all the combinations with other sub- stances which are appropriate to the Blue Pill. Externally, E ss. every hour or two for speedy sali- vation, or 3 ss. to 3 j., night and morning, in syphilis, etc (See Local Applications.) 6. Hydrargyri Bichloridum. H. Murias. H. Chloridum Corrosivum. Bichloride of Mercury; Corrosive Sublimate. Comp. Mercury, 73.53. Chlorine, 26.47= 100 parts, or 1 atom of Mercury, and 2 atoms of Chlorine. Dose. Gr. r\ to gr. |. in water, spirit, or pill. Incomp. Alkalies and Alkaline Carbonates, Soap, Lime Water, Acetate of Lead, Nitrate of Silver, Tart. Antimony, Iodide of Potassium, Iron, Infusions of As- ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--1. 95 tringent and other Vegetable matters, and many Animal substances. Poisonous in small quantities, but safe in proper doses, though apt to nauseate, gripe, and purge. Per haps less likely to salivate than most other active prepa rations, and manifests useful effects without exerting any strongly marked influence upon the system, and is only adapted to some forms of chronic inflammation, espe- cially venereal affections; also to chronic rheumatism, cutaneous diseases, diseases of the bones, in combination with sarsaparilla, etc. ft. H. grs. ij. distilled water, 5 iv. M.—Dose, half to one teaspoonful, increased. An equal part of Hydro- chlorate of Ammonia increases the solvent property of the water. Antidotes.—White of Eggs and other Albuminous Substances ; Gluten of Wheat (Wheat Flour) ; Milk; Meconic Acid; Protosulphuret of Iron, if within 15 or 20 minutes after the poison is taken ; Iron filings. Also, an infusion of Nut-galls or of Catechu or Kino immedi- ately after the Albumen. 7. Hydrargyri Bicyanidum, or H. Cyanuretum. Bicyanide of Mercury. Comp. Mercury. 79.91. Cyanogen, 20.09 = 100. Rather milder than the bichloride of mercury and less irritating to the stomach and intestines. Employed in syphilis and other chronic inflammatory affections, though not much in use. Valued mostly for yielding hydrocyanic acid. Given in pills and aqueous solution. Dose, one-six- teenth of a grain, gradually increased to half a grain. 96 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 8. Hydrargyri Acetas. Acetate of Mercury. Comp. Protoxide of Mercury, 80.66. Acetic Acid, 19.34=100 parts. Dose. Gr. j. to grs. v. A mild preparation; but little employed, and mostly so in Syphilis. 9. Hydrargyri Sulphuretum cum Sulphure. Black Sulphuret of Mercury. Bisulphuret of Mercury with Sulphur. iEthiops Mineral. Comp. Bisulphuret of Mercury, 58. Sulphur, 42=100 parts. Dose. Grs. v. to 3 j.; for adults. One of the mildest of the mercurials ; rarely active. Employed mostly as a gradual alterative in chronic cutaneous diseases, and glandular affections, particularly of children. Once in repute, and has probably greater remedial virtues than is now attributed to it, with the advantage of ease and safety. This is especially true of those constitutions which are particularly susceptible of the action of mercury. 10. Hydrargyri Subsulphas Flavus. Yellow Sub- sulphate of Mercury. Turpeth Mineral. Comp. Binoxide of Mercury, 84.5. Sulphuric Acid, 15.5 = 100. Dose. Gr. -J- to gr. j. An acrid compound, occasioning severe emesis, purg- ing, griping, and salivation, in small doses, especially as formerly employed in its sure emetic dose of three to five grains. 11. Hydrargyri Binoxydum. Binoxide of Mercury. Red Oxide of Mercury. Comp. Mercury, 92.66. Oxygen, 7.34 - 100. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--1. 97 Dose. Gr. -J- to gr. j. An acrid substance, once in use in the treatment of Syphilis, but not much employed now for constitutional objects. 12. Hydrargyri Oxydum Rubrum, or H. Nitrico- Oxydum. Nitric Oxide of Mercury. Red Precipitate. Violent; nearly abandoned as an internal remedy Employed externally in various affections of the surface (See Index.) ANTIMONIAL ALTERATIVES, In the order of their relative value. 13. Potass*: Antimonio-tartras, or Antimonii Tartras. Tartrate of Antimony and Potash. Tartar- ized Antimony. Tartar Emetic. Dose. Gr. -j% to ■$-, once in an hour to two or three hours, generally increased gradually, often to half a grain, seldom to one grain, and rarely to two grains without occasioning nausea, or vomiting. It may be often salutary in fevers, and inflammations, attended by high arterial excitement, to carry this remedy, and, also, Ipecacuanha, occasionally, though but for a short time, to the point of nausea ; but, if continued nausea be kept up, the stomach is injuriously irritated, morbid sympa- thies propagated to the liver and other organs, and the whole condition of disease aggravated. The arterial excitement, it is true, will abate ; but that is only a minor and deceptive symptom. Where the excitement does not exist, prolonged nausea is more detrimental. (See Institutes, p. 344, 345, § 516, d, No. 6; p. 355, $ 526, a; p 365,366, § 551-656; p. 547-550, § 863, d; p. 557, $ 873, a; p. 668, 669, $ 902, g-i; p. 725-732, § 961-970.) 98 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Water is the best vehicle for Tartarized Antimony and the solution should be extemporaneously made. Ranks in value after blue pill. Others would place it as the first of the alteratives, from its almost universal adaptation to fever and acute inflammations. But, though far more unreservedly applicable to these affections than the mercurials, antimony will not, in like manner, sud- denly arrest them, and though succeeding where the mercurials may fail, the latter as often surpass the anti- monials. Again, the mercurials exert a profound in- fluence upon most chronic inflammations, of which the antimonials are far less capable. Adapted to the hot stage of all fevers; and wherever constitutional excitement attends local inflammation, if not contra-indicated by irritable states of the stomach and intestines. Depresses the circulation, and estab- lishes secretions in the skin, liver, and various other organs. Comb. ft. Tart. Antim., gr. -r\ to gr. \; Calomel, gr. \ to grs. ij. Though given separately, and often at different intervals, this mode of administration is nearly equiva- lent to the simultaneous.—ft. Tart. Antim., gr. \ to gr. $; Calomel, gr. j. to grs. ij.; Guaiacum, grs. v. to grs. xv. (Dover's Powder, grs. ij. to grs. v.); M. In chronic rheumatism.—ft. Tart. Antimon., gr. tV to gr. £; Ipecac, gr. jr to gr. j. (Calomel); M.—ft. Tart. Antimon., gr. £ to gr. i; Dover's Powder, grs. ij. to grs. v. (Calomel or Blue Pill); M.—ft. Tart. Antimon., gr. £ to gr. £ ; Syrup of Squill, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; Emulsion of Gum Ammoniac, 3 j. to E ss.; Camphorated Tinct. of Opium, 3 j. to 3 j.; Syrup of Bals. Tolu, 3 ss. to 3 ij.; M.—ft. Tart. Anti- mon., gr. J- to gr. j ; Sulph. Quinine, gr. \ to gr. j.; M.— ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--1. 99 Also, as associated with Cathartics, under Aloes and Colocynth. (See Emetics, No. 2.) (a.) Wine of Antimony. One ounce contains two grains of the salt. 1 1. Pulvis Antimonialis. Compound Powder of Antimony. James' Powder. Comp. '• A mixture of Antimonious Acid and Phosphate of Lime, with some Sesquioxide of Antimony and a little Antimonite of Lime." An imitation only of the Nostrum, whose composition is not accurately known. Superseded by Tartarized Antimony. Very variable in strength, and therefore not to be depended upon. Dose. Grs. ij. to grs. x., once in 2 to 4 hours. 15. Antimomi Oxysulphuretum, or A. Sulphur- etum Pr.ecipitatim. Kermes Mineral. Dose. Gr. j. to grs. iij., once in 3 to 12 hours. As an emetic, grs. v. to grs. xv. Uncertain ; but all its effects like Tartarized Antimony, to which it is greatly inferior. Usually combined with Calomel and Guaiacum, mak- ing the nostrum known as Plummer's Pill. 16. Antimonii Sesquioxydum. Sesquioxide of An- timony. Flowers of Antimony. Comp. Antimony, 65. Oxygen, 15 = 100. From the Sesquioxide is prepared the Oxychloride of Antimony, or Algaroth's Powder; uncertain in its opera- tion, but still occasionally employed.—Dose, gr. j. to grs. x. 17. Antimomi Sulphuretum Pra:paratum. Pre- pared Sulphuret of Antimony. Uncertain. Now confined to veterinary practice. 100 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 17|. Antimonii Vitrfm. Glass of Antimony. Un- certain. Out of use. vegetable substances, In the order of their relative value. 18. Cephaelis Ipecacuanha. Ipecacuanha. Dose. Gr. \ to gr. j., once in 4 to 6 hours. (Insti- tutes, p. 557, § 873, a.) Should rank next after Tartarized Antimony. Is adapted to all the inflammatory affections to which Tar- tarized Antimony is suited, but is less efficient in most, though far more so in a few, as in dysentery. Is much inferior to antimony in idiopathic fever. May be em- ployed in irritable states of the alimentary canal, where antimony cannot. Its advantages in some cases of indi- gestion have procured for it a place among the tonics; but its operation involves different principles. Comb. ft. Ipecac, gr. \ to gr. j.; Calomel, gr. j. to grs. ij.; or Blue Pill, grs. ij. to grs. v. (Ext. Hyoscyam., grs. ij. ; or Opium, gr. \ to gr. \) ; M.—ft. Ipecac, gr. \ to gr. \ ; Tart. Antimon., gr. \ ; M.—ft. Ipecac, gr. 5 to gr. j. ; Mercury with Chalk, grs. iij. to grs. v. (Opi- um, gr. -fo to gr. |); M.—ft. Ipecac, gr. j.; Camphor- ated Tincture of Opium, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; M. Colds.—ft. Ipecac, gr. £ to gr. \ ; Dover's Powder, grs. ij. to grs. v. (Calomel, gr. j. to grs. v.) ; M.—Ipecac, gr. j. ; Rhu- barb, grs. ij. to grs. v. (Blue Pill, grs. ij. to grs. v.); M.—Also, as associated with Cathartics, under Aloes and Colocynth. See, also, other substances analogous to Ipecacuanha, among Emetics, No. 1, which may be employed in the present acceptation of Alteratives. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES—I. 101 19. Rheum Palmatum. Rhubarb. Dose. Gr. j. to grs. v., morning and evening. (See Cathartics, No. 12.) Adapted to indolent inflammations complicated with indigestion and deficient secretion of bile. This, and the two next following substances will pro- bably appear to many not to belong to my denomination of Alteratives. If their remedial action, however, be duly considered, and how constantly low conditions of chronic inflammation remote from the abdominal organs, but complicated with derangements of those parts, and often more active forms of the disease, yield to the gradual influences of one or the other of these remedies, and how, also, indolent hepatic congestions give way to their moderate use, it will be allowed that these agents should fall within the present group of Alteratives, and that, in this relation, they illustrate the pathological complications of disease, and the involved influences by which those complications in their primary and sympa- thetic aspects are removed. It will be readily seen, too, how either of these three substances may be variously modified in their effects by associating other alteratives, according to the exigencies of disease; as iodine, or quinine, for example, or as occurs in the formula stated under Blue Pill, in the present order. (See Institutes, References and Index to article Alteratives.) Comb. ft. Rhubarb, gr. j. to grs. iv.; Aloes, gr. £ to gr. j.; Hard Soap, grs. ij.; M.—ft. Rhubarb, gr. j. to grs. iv.; Aloes, gr. k to gr. j.; Blue Pill, gr. i to gr. £; M.—ft. Rhubarb, gr. j. to grs. v.; Ipecacuanha, gr. * to gr. j. ; Aloes, gr. h to grs. ij.; Soap, grs. ij. (Blue Pill gr- i to gr. j.) ; M.—ft. Infusions of Rhubarb and 102 CLASS I. antiphlogistics. Bittei Tonics ; M.—ft. Rhubarb, and Ferruginous Tonics Camphor, Assafoetida); M. 20. Ai.OE Socotrin.v. Aloes. Dose. Gr. \ to grs. ij., morning and evening. (See Cathartics, No. 6.) Comb. As indicated under Rhubarb, No. 19. Adapted to inflammations complicated with deficient action of the liver and intestines, and to some chronic nepatic congestions. 21. Oleum Ricini. Castor Oil. Dose. 3 j. to 3 j., every evening. (See p. 37, No. 5.) Comp. Carbon, 74. Hydrogen, 10.29. Oxygen, 15.71 = 100. Adapted as No. 20, or to simple constipation, or to early stages of convalescence from fevers, &c. (See Institutes, p. 555, § 872, a; p. 568, § 889, m.) 22. Pulvis Ipecacuanha Compositus. Compound Powder of Ipecacuanha. Dover's Powder. Comp. Ten grains contain one grain of Opium, one of Ipecac- uanha, and eight of Sulphate of Potash. Dose. Gr. j. to grs. x. In this powder we have a good example of the modi- fying influences of remedial agents upon each other, and of the manner in which the several ingredients of a com- pound operate as an entire whole. The Sulph. Potash, however, contributes but little more than to promote the levigation of the opium, and its intimate incorpora- tion with the Ipecacuanha. (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 94, 95, § 188$, d; p. 554-556, § 872.) Adapted to some conditions of inflammation and fever ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 103 after bloodletting and cathartics, especially pneumonia and rheumatism. Often beneficial in allaying intestinal irritation. It is principally useful for the same purposes as opium, and, whatever may be its reputation as a "sudorific," it is not an agent upon which we may de- pend for any important curative influences. Where this confidence is reposed in its virtues it is apt to be oftener injurious than beneficial. It should never be employed where there is any cerebral disease. (See Narcotics, No. 13.) 23. Sulphur Sublimatum. Sulphur. Dose. 3 ss. to 3 i. Frequently a useful alterative in indolent hepatic con- gestions, taken once or twice a day—alternating, perhaps, every few days with rhubarb or blue pill. The dose should be simply laxative. II. Internal Alteratives, adapted mostly to par- ticular Conditions of Disease. Unlike the "General Alteratives," a large proportion i\ Inch fall under the present denomination are adapted only to a few conditions of inflammatory or febrile dis- eases. But, as several of the " General Alteratives " are also adapted to this limited range of affections, such of them as are thus endowed, are also brought under the present subdivision, that a comprehensive view may be presented of all the internal remedies that are applicable to what are called specific forms of disease; and by tak- ing them in the order of their relative value as it respects the groups of diseases to which they are adapted, the relations which remedies bear to each other will be more 104 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. readily observed ; our habits of analysis in this most important and difficult branch of therapeutics improved ; and the means more accurately and readily seized which may be best suited to particular pathological conditions. The arrangement, as usual, is intended to indicate the general relative value of the several agents; but here, as with the mercurials, &c, it is most convenient to go over at once with all the preparations of any compounded substance, from the best to the most inferior. Where this deviation from the general plan is adopted, it will be evident from the mode of arrangement. SUBDIVISION I. Adapted to scrofulous and some other specific chronic inflammations. In the order of their value. preparations of iodine, In the order of their value. 1. Iodinium. Iodine. A simple elementary substance. Discovered in 1811. In inorganic compounds, it is mostly found in sea water, and many mineral waters. (See Order II. No. 26.) In animals, the genera Spongia, Doris, Gorgonia, Sepia, Venus, and oil of Cod's liver ; in vegetables, the family Algce, especially many Fuci. Also in phaenogamous plants, as a species of Agave, Salsola, and of Zostera. It is principally obtained from the kelp of the Fucoid plants. Iodine is a crystalizable rhombic octahedron; but generally occurs in soft micaceous scales, of a greyish black, metallic lustre, and acrid taste. Odor strong and like chlorine, volatilizes at 347 degrees Fahrenheit, or with water at 212 degrees. Vapor, a fine violet, whence ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 105 the name, tutis, (iodes,) violet colored. Stains the cuticle and irritates the skin. Not often adulterated. Iodine may remove disease without any other sensible manifestation of its action, although continued for a great length of time. (See Institutes, p. 612, 613, § 892£.) Various bad effects have been attributed to iodine by different observers, but those results appear to have been generally as different as the observers; so that there is much reason to believe that they may have been commonly owing to other causes, especially as many very able physicians, who have employed this medicine extensively, have rarely witnessed much in- convenience from it. Like all other agents, however, which possess active virtues in their relation to morbid states, its abuse or improper use will, of course, lead to injurious results. But there are certainly many arti- cles far more capable of mischief, which are employed with comparatively little reserve, but which it would be well to surround with the precautions which have been invented for iodine. Different constitutions appear tu be susceptible in different degrees of its effects, as wit- nessed of the mercurial preparations. If it be not adapted to any given case, the symptoms will admonish the practitioner in due time to abandon its use ; or its effects, in other cases, will enable him to moderate or otherwise vary its exhibition. (See Institutes, p. 61, § 134; p. 63, $ 137, d; p. 65, $ 143, c; p. 67, § 150. 151; p. 73, $163; P-613, § 892*. 6.) Iodine and its preparations appear to be only adapted to chronic inflammations, unattended by much constitu- tional excitement. They should not be exhibited in irritable states of the stomach and intestines. 106 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Like the " general" mercurial alteratives, all the iodines arranged here are capable of analogous effects— differing, indeed, in this respect, less than the mercu- rials, and mostly so in the intensity of their operation. They are said to be absorbed ; and this is undoubtedly true, in a limited sense, though some able observers have failed to detect them in the blood. But this is in no respect a proof that the absorption is sufficient to produce any effect, while all physiology and all thera- peutical analogies leave no doubt that the primary ac- tion is exerted upon the gastro-intestinal mucous mem- brane, and thence upon other parts through the cerebro- spinal and ganglionic systems. Iodine and its preparations are the most efficient remedies for scrofula, in an abstract sense; which is more obviously true of bronchocele.. They have been employed with success in some cases of chronic en- largements and indurations of the liver and spleen after depiction, in Europe and in the United States. They are not suited to pulmonary tubercles or pulmonary phthisis. They have been employed successfully in some cases of chronic dropsy, but much will depend upon its complications. Ovarian, and other internal tumors, chronic mammary tumor, indurated prostate, parotid, and lymphatic glands, chronic indurated en- largements of the uterus, incontinence of urine, leucor- rhaea, chronic discharges from the nostrils, gout, second- ary syphilis, paralysis, chorea, chronic rheumatism, chronic cutaneous diseases, phagedenic ulcers, amenor- rhea, and impotence, have yielded to a judicious use of iodine or its simple combinations. Some rather active inflammations, occurring in scrofu- lous constitutions, not affecting important organs, as of ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 107 the conjunctiva, or eyelids, or ears, or skin, etc., yield remarkably to the alterative action of iodine. But there must be an absence of much general sympathetic ex- citement, which, in all cases, should be first subdued by the direct antiphlogistic means. The action of iodine is generally slow, especially in chronic enlargements, often not manifesting its salutary effects till the expiration of several weeks. (See Insti- tutes, article Iodine.) The internal use of iodine may be commonly promo- ted by its external application. (See Local Applica- tions.) ft. Iodine, grs. xxx.; Alcohol, E j.; M.—Dose, ten to twenty drops twice a day, gradually increased to forty, fifty, or one hundred. ft. Iodine, grs. xxx.; Ether, sulphuric, E j. ; M.— Dose, as above. Antidotes.—Should Iodine be taken in such exces- sive doses as to offend the stomach, a free use of starch, in solution, is the best corrective. Comb. See No. 3, which embraces them. 2. Potassii Iodidum. Iodide of Potassium. Hy- driodate of Potash. Comp. Iodine, 76. Potassium, 24 = 100. Often adulterated with Carbonate of Potash. Incomp. Acids, Acidulous and Metallic Salts. Less energetic than iodine, but similar in its alterative effects ft. Potass. Iodid., grs. xxx. to 3 j. ; Distilled Water, I j . M.—Dose, 10 to 30 drops three times a day, gradu- ally'increased to 40, 60, or more. Comb. See next following compound. 108 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 3. Potassii Iodidum Ioduretum. Ioduretted Iodide of Potassium. Sometimes preferable to 1 or 2. The iodide of potassium increases, greatly, the solubility of iodine in water, and less so in alcohol. ft. Iodine, grs. x to grs. xx.; Potass. Iodid., grs. xx. to grs. xxx.; Distilled Water, E j.; M.—Dose, 10 to 20 drops, gradually increased. ft. Iodine, grs. x. to grs. xx. ; Potass. Iodid., grs. xx. to grs. xxx,; Alcohol, E j.; M.—Dose, same as above. 3£. Soon Iodidum. Iodide of sodium. Dose. Grs. iij. to vj., twice or thrice daily, in water | i or | ii. Rather milder than iodide of potassium. 4. Quini.e Iodidum. Iodide of Quinine. Also, Quini.*: Biniodidum. ft. Quinine, iodide, grs. xxx.; Alcohol, E j.; M.—Dose, same as above. Employed in scrofula, where quinine is indicated. Also, in chronic indurations of the liver and spleen. which supervene on intermittent fever. 5. Acidum Hydriodicum. Hydriodic Acid. Liable to decomposition.—Dose, of Dr. Buchanan's preparation, 3 ss., two or three times a day, gradually increased. 6. Ferri Iodidum. Iodide of Iron. Comp. Iron, 14. Iodine, 63.3. Water, 22.7 = 100. Incomp. Alkalies and Alkaline Carbonates, Vegeta- ble Astringents, Acids, &c. Sometimes useful in scrofula, and in some indurated ORDER iv. internal ALTERATIVES--II. 109 tumors accompanied by simple indigestion, to which iron is adapted. Has been suggested in diabetes melli- tus. Useful in advanced cases of syphilis. ft. Iron, iodid., 3 iv.; Water distilled, E j. ; M.— Dose, 15 to 20 drops, two or three times a day, gradu- ally increased to 40 or 60. Wine or spirit may be substituted for the water. 7. Amyli Iodidum. Iodide of Starch. A very mild preparation.—Dose, grs. xxx., two or three times daily, increased to 3 iij. or 3 iv. 8. Aqu.e Minerales cum Iodinio. Iodine Mineral Waters. Iodine occurs in waters at Saratoga, and in many springs in Great Britain, as at Leamington, Bonnington, Nantwich. But the quantities are small. Also, in Ger- many, Bavaria, and South America. 9. Barii Iodidum. Iodide of Barium. An acrid agent.—Dose, gr. h, three times a day, cautiously increased to one or two grains. 10. Fucus Vesiculosus. Bladder Wrack. Sea Wrack. The herb and fruit. Cryptogamia, Algs. Prepared by Incineration in a crucible, forming the Vegetable Elhiops. Dose. Grs. xv. to 3 ij., in syrup. The juice of the fresh plant is also employed. It appears to be ascer- tained that the Fucus Palmatus, which grows in deep water, and the Fucus Digitatus and Fucus Lorcus, which form the " drift-weed," yield most of the iodine 10 110 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. found in kelp; while the F. Vesiculosus and F. Ser- ratus, which form the " cut-weed," yield much smaller proportions. 11. Spongia Officinalis. Burnt Sponge. Hab. Red. and Mediterranean seas. Poriphera. Like the fucus, it owes its virtues to the presence of iodine and bromine.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 iv. 12. Plumbi Iodidum. Iodide of Lead. Comp. Lead, 45.1. Iodine, 54.9 = 100. Dose. Gr. i., gradually increased to 5 or 10 grains. 13. Manganesii Iodidum. Iodide of Manganese. Similar in effects to Iodide of Iron. fy. Iodide of Manganese, 3 i. Simple Syrup, § j; M. Dose. 20 drops—gradually increased. 14. Oleum Jecoris Aselli. Cod's Liver Oil. Dose. § ss. to ^ ij. Probably owes any virtue it may possess to the pres- ence of a little iodine and bromine. In high repute in the treatment of scrofula, rickets, rheumatism, and chronic cutaneous diseases. Has no apparent physiological effects, and it is now sufficiently known that its therapeutical in- fluences are very slowly developed. Thirty-six pounds have been taken by an individual within the space of two years and a half. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES—II. HI PREPARATIONS OF BROM1NIUM, In the order of their value. Bromine was discovered by Balard, in 1826. A sim-, pie elementary substance. Name derived from Ppupot (bromos), a strong, rank odor. Always combined. In inorganic compounds, in sea-water, many mineral waters, especially the brine in Europe and America. (See p. 57. No. 26.) In organized bodies, sea-weeds of the Mediterranean, etc.; in the officinal sponge, the tes- taceous molluscous janthina violacea. Generally pro- cured from bittern, or from the mother waters of kelp. A blackish red, very volatile fluid. At 4 degrees Fahr- enheit it becomes a yellowish brown, crystaline, brittle solid. Boils 116£ degrees Fahrenheit. Odor, some- thing like chlorine ; taste intense. Acts energetically on organic substances, as wood, etc, and destroys the ani- mal texture. Much more irritating to the stomach than iodine, but exerts analogous effects, as do, also, its corresponding combinations. They are therefore adapted to the same diseases; but iodine is the safer and probably more curative remedy. The bromides, however, should probably rank next after the iodide of quinine. 15. Potassii Bromidum. Bromide of Potassium. Comp. Bromine. 67.12. Potassium, 32.;'.s _ 100. Incomp. Acids, Acidulous Salts, and Metallic Salts. Crystalizes in whitish transparent cubes. Inodorous. Taste pungent and like common salt. Very soluble in water. Adapted to bronchocele and scrofula, internally and externally ; also, like iodine, to chronic enlarged tumors, spleen, etc. Le>s energetic than bromine. 112 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. ft. Potass, bromide, grs. xxxij. ; Water distilled, E y, M.—Dose, half a drachm to two drachms, three or fcur times a day. May be given in 4 to 8 grain doses, in the form of pills. 16. Ferri Bromidum. Bromide of Iron. Brick-red color. Dissolves freely in water; deli- quescent in air ; styptic to taste. Adapted as the prece- ding, if iron be admissible. Actively tonic. ft. Bromid., grs. xxx.; Water distilled, E j.; M.— Dose, 15 to 30 drops, twice or thrice a day. May be given in the form of pills, in a dose of one or two grains. 17. Brominium. Bromine. The simple substance. See remarks above. Its activity suits it to some cases in which the preced- ing preparations, or those of iodine, fail. ft. Bromine, 3 iv.; Water distilled, E j.—Dose, 6 to 12 drops, two or three times a day, gradually increased and diluted with water. Antidotes.—Solution of Starch, Magnesia. 18 Aqu^e Minerales cum Brominio. Bromide Mineral Waters. (See p. 57, No. 26 ; p. 111.) OTHER PREPARATIONS OF BARIUM. 19. Barii Chloridum. Muriate of Barytes. Comp. Barium, 56.09. Chlorine, 29.26. Water, 14.63= 99.98 parts. Incomp. Common Water, Soluble Sulphates, Car- bonates, Tartrates, Borates, Phosphates, Oxalates, Ace- tates of Lead and of Mercury, Nitrate of Silver. Crystalizes; taste bitter. Poisonous in over-doses, ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 113 like arsenic; in proper, cautious quantities, no sensible effects at first; often becomes laxative ; improves the appetite. Principally adapted to scrofula, but has been successfully employed in the other affections to which iodine and bromine are better adapted. May be given in active scrofulous inflammation of the eyes, etc. ft. Chloride of Barium, 3 ij.; Water distilled, E j. Dose. 5 or 6 drops, cautiously increased till some nausea or giddiness is produced. Antidotes. Sulphates of soda, of magnesia, alum, &c. OTHER SUBSTANCES, In the order of their relative value, but less frequently or less successfully applicable than the preceding. 20. Smilax Officinalis. S. Medica. S. Syph- ilitica. S. Sarsaparilla? Sarsaparilla. The root. Dioecia, Hexandria. Hab. Mexico, Guatemala, Magdalena river, Brazil, Jamaica. Often inert from age, or the substitution of inferior species. The Brazilian and Honduras commonly the best. Should leave an acrid taste after being chewed. Has had a vacillating reputation. Renowned and ex- ploded in secondary syphilis, and now restored again. Consumption large at present. Adapted to syphilis, scrofula, mercurial diseases, and to chronic cutaneous affections. It has also the special recommendation, as is said, of being " employed in other depraved condi- tions of the general health to which the physician may find it difficult to apply a name."— Wood and Bache's Dispensatory, p. 609. '• Its mode of action," as also 114 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. said, " is less evident than its ultimate effects."—Ibid. But is not this equally true, and no more so, of all other remedies? "In this ignorance of its precise modus operandi, we may call it an alterative.''''—Hid. But is not this equally true of all other absolute agents in re- spect to their effects upon disease,-whether they produce evacuations or not ? Lawrence, Muller, and Pereira concur in the above opinion. Pereira agrees with Muller, that " the most plausible explanation of the agency of alterative medi- cines is that offered by Muller, which assumes that tkese remedies cause changes in the nutritive fluids, the chyle and blood, and thereby produce slight chemical altera- tions in organs morbidly changed in composition," and that sarsaparilla comes under this rule. This doctrine may be sustained by the authority of man, but it is not by nature. (Institutes, p. 676-679, § 904, c, d.) Pereira commends sarsaparilla as having " the great advantage over many other alteratives and tonics, that although it may fail in doing good, it never does any harm, beyond that of now and then causing slight disor- der of the stomach."—Mat. Med., p. 669. Is it as cura- tive, then, as imagined by our author and others, even upon the chemical hypothesis? If not, the obscurity clears up as to the modus operandi. Indeed, Pereira states, that " many practitioners have doubted or denied its remedial virtues, on what, it must be admitted, are very plausible grounds.''''—Ibid. ft. Sarsaparilla, E iv., boiled in two quarts of water to one.—Dose, 1 or 2 gills, three or four times a day. Far preferable to the syrup, which is liable to derange the stomach. A cold infusion is preferred by many to the ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 115 decoction. May be employed simultaneously with the foregoing remedies. (a.) Extract of Sarsaparilla, when well prepared, possesses much of the virtues of the root.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 iij. 21. Calcii Chloridum. Chloride of Calcium. Mu- riate of lime. Comp. Calcium, 36.7. Chlorine, 63.3=100. Incomp. Alkalies and Alkaline Carbonates, Sul- phates, Sulphuric and Nitric Acids. Perhaps from the affinity between the virtues of this substance and the chloride of baryta, it should follow that remedy. Safer than that, though probably less efficient. Employed with much success in scrofula, sometimes useful in pulmonary phthisis, even when at- tended by hectic fever. Also, in bronchocele, paralysis, chronic gouty affections. ft. Calc Chlorid., 3 iij.; Water, distilled, E j.; M.— Dose, 30 to 40 drops, twice or thrice a day, gradually increased, till slight nausea is produced. 22. Hydrargyri Bichloridum cum Iodinio. Cor- rosive Sublimate with Iodine. See Subdivision III., No. 3, for Dose, &c. 23. Hydrargyri Iodidum. Iodide of Mercury. See Subdivision II., No. 6, for Dose, &c 24. Hydrargyri Biniodidum. Biniodide of Mer- cury. Sec Subdivision II., No 10, for Dose, &c. 116 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 25. Hydrargyri Bicyanidum. Bicyanide of Mer- cury. See Subdivision II., No. 8, for Dose, &c. 26. Hydrargyri Deuto-Bromidum. Deuto-Bro- mide of Mercury. See Subdivision II., No. 12, for Dose, &c. 27. Hydrargyri Bichloridum. Corrosive Subli- mate. The four Mercurials, Bichloride of Mercury, Bicy- anide of Mercury, Biniodide of Mercury, and Deuto- Bromide of Mercury, appear to be nearly alike in their energy and other therapeutic effects, and as irritant poi- sons in about the same quantities. The Bichloride of Mercury is adapted to some indo- lent cases of scrofula, especially in combination with antimony, sarsaparilla, or tincture of cinchona. See p. 94, No. 6, for Dose, &c 28. Tinctura Ferri Sesqui-Chloridi. Tinc- ture of Muriate of Iron. Tonic ; and adapted to indolent cases of scrofula attended by indigestion, without constitutional excite- ment. Also in repute with many in chronic enlarge- ments of the liver and spleen, as connected with inter- mittent fever. Dose, 10 to 30 drops, twice or three times a day, gradually increased to one or two drachms. 29. Hydrargyri Sulphuretum cum Sulphure. Bisulphuret of Mercury with Sulphur. Very mild ; and sometimes employed in the scrofu- lous glandular affections of children. See p. 96, No. 9, for Dose, &c ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES—II. 117 30. Zinci Chloridum. Chloride of Zinc. Comp. Zinc, 47. Chlorine, 53=100. Whitish, soft, soluble in water, alcohol, or ether. Employed in scrofula, chorea, epilepsy. In large doses, a caustic poison. ft. Zinc, chlorid., 3j.; ether, sulph., E j.; M.—Dose, 5 to 10 drops, twice a day. 31. Chimaphila Umbellata. Pipsissewa. Win- tergreen. The herb. Decandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States, Europe, Asia.—Herbaceous. In considerable repute in scrofula, chronic affections of the urinary organs, rheumatism, and in dropsical affections attended by the indigestion which is relieved by mild tonics. ft. Pipsis., E j.; Water, ft iss. ; M. Boil to ft j.— Dose, E j to E ij. (a.) Extract of Chimaphila.—Dose, grs. x. to grs. xx., twice or thrice daily. (See Index.) 32. Conium Maculatum. Cicuta. Poison Hem- lock. The leaves and seeds. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. Europe, Asia. Introduced into the United States.—Herbaceous. Dose, of leaves or seeds, grs. iij. or iv., gradually in- creased till slight vertigo or nausea arises. (a.) Extract of Cicuta, which is mostly in use.—Dose, grs. ij., morning and evening, gradually increased. (b.) Tincture of Cicuta.—Dose, 3 ss. at first. Employed in painful scrofulous and othei chronic tumors, indurated liver, scirrus and chronic cutaneous 118 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. diseases. The relief which has been afforded by Cicuta in most of those affections is probably due to its mere ef- fect in lessening irritability without affecting injuriously, like opium, the organs of digestion. (See Institutes, p. 89, § 188; p. 587, § 891, i; p. 681-683, $ 905, b.) 33. Guaiacum officinale. Guaiacum. See Subdivision IV., No. 4. 34. The Preparations of Gold. See next Subdivision. SUBDIVISION II. Adapted to syphilis, and certain other chronic inflam- mations. In the order of their relative value. PREPARATIONS OF MERCURY, In the order of their value. 1. Hydrargyri Chloridum, or Submurias Hy- drargyri. Calomel. See p. 91, No. 1, for Dose, &c 2. Hydrargyri Pilula. Blue Pill. See p. 92, No. 2, for Dose, &c. 3. Hydrargyrum cum Calcis Carbonate. Mer- cury with Chalk. See p. 93, No. 3, for Dose, &c 4. Hydrargyrum cum Magnesia. Mercury with Magnesia. See p. 93, No. 4, for Dose. &c. 5. Hydrargyri Unguentum. Blue Mercurial Oint- ment. See p. 94, for Dose, &c. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 119 6. Hydrargyri Iodidum. Iodide of Mercury. Comp. Mercury, 55.5. Iodine, 44.5=100 parts. Greenish yellow. Insoluble in water or alcohol. Thought to resemble calomel. Given to children as well as adults. ft. Iodide of Mercury, 3j.; Rose Conserve, 3 ij. ; M. Divid. into pil. No. Ix.—Dose, 1 to 3 or 4, morning and evening. 7. Hydrargyri Bromidum. Bromide of Mercury. Comp. llydrarg., 1 cq. Brominium, 1 eq. Purges moderately in 4 or 5 grains. Rather milder than calomel in its constitutional effects, which it resem- bles. ft. Bromide Mercury, grs. xvi.; Ether, Sulphuric, E'y ; M. —Dose, 10 to 20 drops, morning and evening, grad- ually increased to 60 or 100. 8. Hydrargyri Bicyanidum. Bicyanide of Mer- cury. Comp. Mercury, 79.91. Cyanogen, 20.09=100. Crystals, heavy, opaque, white, or transparent; ino- dorous, taste strongly metallic; soluble in water, very little in alcohol. An energetic therapeutic agent, and an acrid poison in over-doses, rather less so than corrosive sublimate. Greatly commended by some in syphilis. ft. Bicyanide of Mercury, grs. viij.; Water, distilled, E\.; M.—Dose, 5 drops, three or four times a day, gradually increased to 30 or 40 drops. ft. H. B. grs. iv ; Crumb of Bread, 3 ij. ; M.—Divide into pil., No. Ix. -Dose, 1 or'^, gradually increased to 120 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 15 or 20, or the proportion of the mercurial increased. Opium, morphia, or hyosciamus, etc., may be added. Antidotes. None known. Emetics, or stomach pump. 9. Hydrargyri Bichloridum. Corrosive Sublimate. See p. 94, No. 6, for Dose, &c. 10. Hydrargyri Biniodidum. Biniodide of Mer- cury. Comp. Mercury, 44.5. Iodine, 55.5 = 100. An irritant poison. Resembles corrosive sublimate, and adapted to syphilis, complicated with scrofula. Ver- milion colored, changeable by heat to yellow, etc. ft. Biniodide of Mercury, grs. x.; Ether, Sulphuric, E j.; M.—Dose, 6 drops, two or three times a day, gradually increased to 20 or 30 drops. Strong alcohol will dis- solve it; insoluble in water. ft. Biniodide of Mercury, grs. iv. ; Crumb of Bread, 3 ij.; M.—Divide into pil., No. Ix.—Dose, 1 or 2 pills morning and evening, gradually increased. 11. Potassii Iodo-Hydrargyras. Iodo-Hydrargy- rate of Potassium. Thought to be less likely to salivate than the other combinations of mercury and iodine. The following is the most convenient preparation.' ft. Biniodide of Mercury, grs. iv. ; Potass. Ioduret, grs. iv.; Water, distilled, E j.; M.—Dose, 20 to 40 drops, gradually increased, two or three times a day. 12. Hydrargyki Deuto-Bromidum. Deuto-Bro mide of Mercury. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES—II. 121 Resembles corrosive sublimate, but is more energetic, nauseating, purgative, and griping. ft. Deuto-Bromide of Mercury, grs. viij.; Ether, Sul- phuric, E j. ; M.—Dose, 10 to 20 drops, after eating, once or twice a day. 13. Hydrargyri et Arsenici Iodidum. Iodide of Mercury and Arsenic. Particularly in Venereal Eruptions. ft. Iodide of Mercury and Arsenic, grs. ij. to v.; Water, distilled, g j.; M.—Dose, 10 to 20 drops, thrice a day, gradually increased. 14. Pilule Hydrargyri Chloridi Composite. Compound Calomel Pills. Comp. Calomel, Oxysulphuret of Antimony, each S ij.; Guaiacum, Resin of, E ss.; Treacle, 3 ij.; M.— Ft. pil. Dose. Grs. v. to grs. x. In repute in the papular and pustular conditions of syphilis, and chronic eruptions of the skin. 15. Other Preparations of Iodine. (See Index.) OTHER SUBSTANCES. 16. Smilax Sarsaparilla. Sarsaparilla. Tht root. See p. 113, No. 20, for Dose, &c 17. Acidum Nituicum. Nitric Acid. Dose, of dilute nitric acid, 20 to 40 drops ; of strong% 5 to 10 drops. (See Index.) 11 122 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 18. Acidum Nitro-Hydrochloricum. Nitro-Hy; »- chloric Acid. Dose. 2 to 5 drops, diluted, and gradually increa; cd. Applied, also, as a bath, or the body sponged, in syphilis and hepatic affections.—ft. the Acid, E iv. to E vj.; Water, three gallons ; Mix in a deep foot tub. Time for immersion 10 to 40 minutes. 19. Guaiacum Officinale. Guaiacum. See p. 131, No. 4, for Dose, RDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 139 SUBDIVISION V. Aaa^ted to intermittent fever and intermittent inflam- mation. In the order of their value. The following remedies require the previous reduc- tion of much constitutional excitement, or of local in- flammation, or of venous congestions, either by blood- letting, or cathartics, or emetics, or antimonials. They are otherwise morbific ; or, if they interrupt constitu- tional fever, some local disease may remain and become the exciting cause of another attack of the general malady. Bark and its preparations are also frequently admin- istered in excess ; for, although large doses may arrest the fever abruptly, they are very apt to establish some local disease. I have rarely administered more than one grain of the sulphate of quinia at a dose, once in two to four hours; and so of the rest. An eighth to a quarter of a grain is generally as much of the sulphate as should be given at a dose in intermittent inflamma- tion, or where febrile paroxysms run into each other, and then only after free depletion. Antimonials should be now generally administered along with the bark. All the agents of this group act in virtue of febrifuge, not of tonic properties, though most of them happen to possess the latter. (See Institutes, p. 430-433, § 675; p. 553, §S70, aa; p. 597-607, $ 892, c-r; p. 609, & 692-}-, c-d. Also, Medical and Physiological Com- mentaries, Vol. II., p. 521-546.) All the substances, with the exception of arsenic, may be administered once in two or three hours, in quotidi- 140 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. ans, and once in three or four hours, in tertians, during the intermission. Cinchona. Several species of Cinchona, yielding alkaloids of febrifuge virtues, present themselves as the sources from which the best remedies in the present group are derived. The following are the principal sources of Peruvian Bark, although as late as 1836, Dughesne mentions about ninety species. Some three-fourths of these, however, are worthless, and have been distributed into eight or more genera. Pereira's analysis of the barks is very critical, and by far the best. They are to be distinguished mostly by their external appearance. A tabular view will suffice for general purposes. Thus : I. Genuine Cinchonas with Brown Epidermis. Divided into Pale or Gray, Yellow, and Red Barks. Class 1. Pale or Gray Barks. (a.) Crown bark of Loxa. Cinchona Condaminea. (b.) Huamalics or Rusty Bark. C. Huamalies. (c.) Gray or Silver Bark. C. Micrantha. (d.) Ash Cinchona. C. Ovata. Class 2. Yellow Bark. Royal Yellow, or Calisaya Bark. C. Calisaya. Class 3. Red Bark. Red Cinchona. Species undetermined. II. Cinchonas with Whitish (Yellowish) and Mica- ceous Epidermis. Class 1. Pale Bark with a Whitish Epidermis. White Loxa Bark. Several Varieties of C Conda- minea. ORDER rv. internal alteratives—n. 141 Class. 2. Yellow Barks, with a Whitish Epidermis. (a.) Carthagena Hard Bark. Cinchona Cordifolia. (b.) Carthagena Fibrous Bark. C. Cordifolia. (c.) Cusco Bark. Species undetermined. (d.) Orange-colored Bark of Santa Fe. C. Lanci- folia. Class 3. Red Barks with a Whitish Epidermis. (a.) Mutis' Red Bark of Santa Fe. Candle Bark. (Rare.) C. Lancifolia, vay. (b.) A Red Bark with White micaceous exterior, but rare. Several Barks, commonly called Cinchonas, but con- taining no Cinchona alkaloids, have appeared in market. The principal of these are five species of Exostemma, known as the " False Cinchonas." The Cinchona Barks are also divided into royal yel- low bark, two varieties; red bark, several varieties ; gray bark, four species; white Loxa bark; yellow Carthagena hard bark ; red bark of Santa Fe7 Carried into Europe, 1640. Plant ascertained by Condamine, 1737. Confined to Peru, New Grenada, and Bolivia; growing upon the Andes, commonly at least 4,000 feet above the sea. Trees and shrubs. Bark collected from September to November. The principal officinal barks are three—the Yellow Calisayabark, the pale bark of Loxa, and the red bark. Each contains quinia and cinchonia, but in different proportions; the yellow bark having most quinia, the pale, most cincho- nia, and the red abounding in both. The analyses, however, by different observers, are very discrepant Kinic acid and cinchona-tannin (tannic acid), are also 142 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. obtained from each, or the acids, in combination with the two alkaline proximates, forming kinates and tan- nates. Quinia is whitish and flocculent; cinchonia white and crystaline. Dr. Duncan, jr., obtained the zinchonia in 1803, but it was not till 1820 that the two ilkaloids were fully ascertained by Pelletier and Cav- entou. A volatile oil is also yielded by the barks, upon which depends their aroma and peculiar odor. Their astringency is due to small quantities of Tannin, which occurs in the best kinds of cinchonas. A third alkaloid, called Aricina, agreeing considerably in its virtues with the other two, has been obtained from the Arica and Cusco Barks. Quinidina is supposed, also, to be a distinct alkaloid, but resembles quinia. It is yielded by most of the genuine cinchonas. AH the vegetable substances of this group may be much improved by small additions of any one of the preparations of quinia. An economy may be thus some- times properly observed. Many of the minor substances may be also usefully combined. In their aspect, also, of Tonics, either the alkaloids or an infusion of bark may be often advantageously combined with other infusions of that group of remedies. 1. Quinine Disulphas. Disulphate of Quinine. Sul- phate of Quinine. Comp. Sulph. Acid, 9.17. Quinine, 74.31. Water, 1G.52 = 100. ft. Disulph. Quin., grs. xvj.; Water, E ij.; Sulph. Acid, 4 to 10 drops ; M.—Syrup, wine, or alcohol, may be substituted for the water. The acid serves only to increase the solubility of the Disulphate by saturation.— Dose, 3 j. once in two to six hours ; in ordinary inter* mittents. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 143 2. Cinchonia: Disulphas. Disulphate of Cincho- nine. Sulphate of Cinchonine. Comp. Sulphuric Acid, 10.42. Cinchonia, 80.20. Water, 9.38=100. ft. Disulph. Cin., grs. xvj ; Water, E ij.; M.—Dose, 3 j., once in two to six hours.—ft. Disulph., grs. xx.; Alcohol, 5 ss. ; M.—Dose, 20 drops. 3. Quinia. Quinine. Comp. Carbon, 74.40. Hydrogen, 7.61. Nitrogen, 8.11. Oxy- gen, 9.88=100. ft. Quinia, grs. xx.; Alcohol, E ss. ; M.—Dose, 20 to 30 drops. 4. Cinchonia. Cinchonine. Comp. Carbon, Hydrogen, Nitrogen, Oxygen. Soluble in alcohol, but less so than quinia.—Dose, the same. 41-. Quinidina Sulphas. Sulphate of Quinidine. Soluble in water and alcohol. Dose. The same as the Disulphate of Quinine. 5. Quinije Murias. Muriate of Quinine. Dose. Gr. j. in water. 6. Quinine Phosphas. Phosphate of Quinine. ft. Q. P., grs. xvj. ; Syrup. Simp., Ey, M— Dose, I ss. ft. Q. P-, grs. xx.; Alcohol, i ss.; M.—Dose twenty-five to thirty drops. Also, a Hypophosphate. 144 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 7. Quinia: Ferrocyanas. Ferrocyanide of Quinine, ft. Q. F., grs. x.; Alcohol, E ss.; M.—Dose, fifteen to forty drops. 8. Quinia: Tannas. Tannate of Quinine. ft. Q. T., grs. xx. ; Extract of Liquorice, S ij.; M.— Divid. into pil. No. xx.—Dose, one. 9. Cinchonia: Tannas. Tannate of Cinchonia. Dose. Same as 8. 10. Quinia: Acetas. Acetate of Quinine. Dose. One gr. in water. 11. Quinia: Citras. Citrate of Quinine. ft. Q. C, grs. xx. ; Alcohol, E ss.; M.—Dose, twenty to thirty drops. 12. Quinia: Nitras. Nitrate of Quinine. Formula and dose same as 11. 13. Quinia: Kinas. Kinate of Quinine. ft. Q. K., grs. xvj.; Distilled Water, E ij.—Dose, 3 j. 14. Cinchonia: Kinas. Kinate of Cinchonia. Formula and dose same as No. 11 15. Quinia: Valerianas. Valerianate of Quinine. Dose. Grs. j. to ij. 16. Zinci Valerianas. Valerianate of Zinc. Dose. Grs. j. to ij. 17. Quinia: Sulphas, cum Acido Carbonico. Sul- phate of Quinine, with Carbonic Acid Gas. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 145 ft. Sulphate of Quinia, grs. xvj.; Tartaric Acid, grs. Ix.; Bicarbonate of Soda, grs. lxxv. ; Sugar, E j. ; Wa- ter, E xxxij.; M.—Preserve in a closely corked bottle.— Dose, E j. to E ij. This is probably a more useful compound than its place here would denote It has been found, also, par- ticularly useful in the low, advanced stages of Typhus Fever, in low states of convalescence from other diseases, and in some forms of indigestion. It is well worthy an extensive trial, as likely to moderate the use of quinine in excessive doses. IH. Quinia; Lactas. Lactate of Quinine. Dose. Gr. j. in water. 19. Quinia: et Ferri Citras. Citrate of Quinine and Iron. Dose. Grs. ij. in water. 20. Quini.k Arsenas. Arsenite of Quinine. Dose. Gr. xV to ^. 21. Cinchona: Officinalis Cortex. Peruvian Bark. Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j. Sometimes succeeds when the foregoing proximate transformations fail; but in the treatment of fever one or more of those should be employed first; or the pow- der, or infusion, or decoction, may be combined with them in various proportions. (a.) Decoction, ft. Coarsely Powdered Bark, E j. ; Water, * j. ; M.—Boil ten minutes; strain.—Dose, I j. to E ij (b.) Infusion, ft. Bark bruised, or in fine powder. 13 146 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. E iss.; Boiling Water, lb j.; M.—Macerate six hours , strain.—Dose, E j. to E ij. Milder than a. Mr. Battley's concentrated infusion of bark in cold distilled water is said to be often preferable to the Alka loids. 22. Extractum Cinchona:. Watery Extract of Cinchona. Like decoction.—Dose, grs. v. to grs. xx. 23. Tinctura Cinchona:. Tincture of Cinchona. Dose, 3 j. to E ss., usually combined. Comb. ft. Tinct. Cinchon.; Infusion of Cinchon. ; M.—ft. Tinct. Cinchon.; Infusion of Quassia, or of Colombo (Tinct. Rhei); M.—ft. Tinct. Cinchon.; Sulph. Quinine ; M. This, and the next following should occupy a much lower rank, but are placed here from their relation to the Cinchona bark. 24. Tinctura Cinchona: Composita. Compound Tincture of Cinchona. Principally adapted as a tonic, and may be usefully combined with such agents as are indicated for the sim- ple tincture. Dose. 3 j. to E ss. In the treatment of acute disease, the foregoing tinc- tures are sometimes advantageously employed in the advanced stages of typhus fever; to which, indeed, their use should be mostly limited. (See Institutes, p. 579- 583, § 890£.) 25. Acidum Arseniosum. Arsenious Acid. White Oxide of Arsenic. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 147 Comp. Arsenic, 7t>. Oxygen, 2-1 = 100. Another proportion of Oxygen forms Arsenic Acid. Metallic Arsenic, and the Oxides are not often found native. They are seen in Hartz and Bohemia; but are mostly obtained from other ores, with which the metal is often extensively combined. ft. Acid Arsenious. gr.j.; Water, E j. ; M.-Dose, twenty drops, cautiously increased to sixty, two or three times a day. Arsenic has no tonic virtue. Its use should be occa- sionally intermitted, or it may prove slowly deleterious, though the imputed effects are oftener due to disease than to the arsenic. (See Institutes, p. 607-612, §892J.) Antidotes. Emetic doses of the Sulphate of Zinc; warm water ; the stomach pump ; farinaceous fluids; milk in small quantities and often. Early, also, frequent and large doses of the Ilydrated Sesquioxide of Iron. If inflammation ensue, recourse must be had to copious venesection. 26. Liquor Potassa: Arsenitis. Fowler's Mineral Solution. Solution of Arsenite of Potash. Comp. In this preparation, Arsenious Acid and Car- bonate of Potash are boiled together, and the carbonic acid disengaged by the formation of Arsenite of Potash. Tincture of Lavender is added to impart a color to the fluid. Four grains of arsenious acid exist in each ounce of the solution, and, therefore, sixty minims, or one drachm, contain half a grain of the acid. Dose. Five drops, cautiously increased to sixteen, twi or three times a day. 148 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 27. Soda: Arseniatis Liquor. Solution of the Arseniate of Soda. Pearson's Arsenical Solution. Similar in its action to the Arsenite of Potash, and in the same dose. 28. Ammoni.e Arsknias. Arseniate of Ammonia. ft. Ammon. Arseniat., gr. j.; Water, E j.; M.—Dose, twenty drops, cautiously increased to sixty, two or three times a day. Effects the same as the preceding solutions. The Arsenites and Arseniates are not less poisonous than the Arsenious Acid, and are probably less success- ful as a febrifuge; having sometimes failed where the acid has readily succeeded. The distinction between them, however, is in all respects but small. Arsenious Acid and its compounds with Iodine and Mercury, are extensively applicable to chronic cutaneous affections, &c. (See Index.) Several compounds, the principal base of which is de- rived from the Cinchona barks, are sometimes employed, but are not included in the foregoing arrangement. They consist mostly of— Citrate of Iron and Quinine ; Sulpho-Tartrate of Quinine—composed of equal parts of sulphate of quinine and tartaric acid; Chinoidine, or Amorphous Quinine. 28^. Bibirina: Subsulphas. Subsulphate of Bibirine. Sulphate of Bebeerine. Dose, grs. iij. to x.—in pill or solution. R,. Sub-sulphate of Bibirine, 3 ss.; dilute Sulph. Acid gut., xxx.; water, | iij. Dose, 3 i to 3 iij., three or four times a day. Bibirine is yielded by the bark and seeds of the Nec- tandra Rodisei. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 149 29. Salicine. Derived from many species of Salix and Populus. Comp. Carbon, 55.13. Hydrogen, 6.19. Oxygen, 38.68=100. Possesses valuable febrifuge and tonic virtues analo gous to those of quinia. Dose, grs. 2. to x. in powder or aqueous solution. 30. Salix Alba. Willow. Also, S. Russelliana S. Capra:a, S. Fragilis, S. Pentandra, S. Purpu- rea, S. Nkjra. The bark. Dioecia, Diandria. Hab. Europe ; United States.—Shrubs and trees Dose, 3 ss. to 3 j. Also, in decoction. 31. Magnolia Glauca. Magnolia. Beaver Tree. White Bay. Magnolia Acuminata. CucumberTree. Magnolia Tripetala. Umbrella Tree. The barh of stem and root. Polyandria, Polygynia. Hab. United States.— Trees. Dose, of powder, 3 ss. to 3 ij. Also, an infusion. Repeated four or five times a day. Their virtues febrifuge, tonic, and aromatic The four or five other species belonging to the United States possess the same virtues. A crystalizable substance, similar to Liriodendrin, has been obtained from the M. grandiflora. 32. Ferri Ferro-Sesquicyanidum. Ferro-Ses- quicyanide of Iron. Cyanuret of Iron. Prussian Blue. Comp. Ircn, 13.5. Cyanogen. 54.5=100. 150 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS Dose. Grs. v. to 3j. Though probably a useful febrifuge and mild tonic, it is mostly employed in the manufacture of bicyanide of mercury. It is stated in the books to be admissible during the paroxysms as well as in the intermissions of fever ; but this can be scarcely true of any agent pos- sessing tonic virtues. (See Institutes, p. 430—132, § 675 ; p. 597, § 892, c.) Should be ranked after No. 40. 33. Cornus Florida. Dogwood. — 34. Cornus Circinata. Round-leaved Dogwood. — 35. Cornus Sericea. Blue-berried Dogwood. The bark. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Shrubs or small trees. Dose, of either in powder, 3 j. to 3 j. An infusion or decoction is preferable to the powder. Possess tonic as well as febrifuge virtues. 36. Tela Aranearum. Cobweb. Dose. Grs. v. to x. in pills, and, like most of the remedies of this group, to be repeated once in three or four hours, during the intermission of fever. Extolled by Robert Jackson, in his work on Fever as excelling cinchona and arsenic Has not been exten- sively tried. Appears to be a simple febrifuge. Its apparent astringency in arresting superficial hemorrhage is a mechanical phenomenon; and for leech bites it is one of the best applications. 37. Piper Nigrum. Black Pepper. The resinous substance, Piperin triandria. Trigynia. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES—II. 151 Hab. East Indies.—Herbaceous. Dose. Grs. ij. to vj., in pills, once in two to four hours. Piperin is highly commended by some in the treat- ment of intermittents, but it is actively stimulant. The Alcoholic Kxtract of Black Pepper will probably be found more useful than Piperin, since it embraces that substance, the resin, and the two oils, each of which is more or less a febrifuge. Black Pepper is also employed in doses of five to twenty grains ; and the Piper Longum, Long Pepper. possesses analogous virtues. 38. Aoathotes Chirayta. The herb and root. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. Mountains of Nepal.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss. Also Infusion and Ex- tract. Closely allied in virtues to Gentiana lutea. 39. Galipea Officinalis. G. Cusparia. Form- erly Bonplandia Trifoliata. Angostura Bark. The bark. Diandria, Monogynia. Hab. South America.— Trees. Dose. Of Powder, grs. x. to 3 ss. Also, an Infu- sion and Tincture. The bark of these trees has been often adulterated with that of the poisonous Strvchnos Nux Vomica, and which, in consequence, has acquired the name of False Angostura Bark. 152 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 40. Liriodendron Tulipifera. Tulip Tree. White Wood. The bark of root. Polyandria, Polygynia. Hab. United States.—Large Tree. Dose. Of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 ij. Also, Decoction, Infusion, and Tincture. Possesses, also, tonic and stimulant virtues. Yields Liriodendrin, a substance consisting of a resin and a volatile oil; but has not been employed. 41. Croton Eleuteria. Cascarilla. The Seaside Balsam or Sweet Wood. The bark. Moncecia, Monadelphia. Hab. Jamaica; the Bahamas.—Arborescent. Dose. Of Powder, grs. xv. to 3 ss. Also, an Infu- sion. An aromatic tonic with the virtues of a febrifuge. The aroma, like that of the Peruvian Bark, qualifies it for certain irritable states of the stomach ; and, although proposed as a substitute for cinchona, it is found to be mainly useful in dyspeptic affections, when the tincture is often combined with an infusion. 42. Narcotina. Narcotine. Has no narcotic virtue. Dose undetermined; has been given by Magendie in doses of one grain, by Roots in a scruple, and by Bally to the extent of 129 grains, in solid form. Has been mostly employed in India as a substitute for quinia. Probably useless, but placed here on authority. 43. Aristolochia Serpentaria. Virginia Snake-Root. The Root. ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES—II. 153 Gynandria, Hexandria. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose. Of Powder, grs. x. to 3 ss. An Infusion is preferable. An active aromatic stimulant, and in large doses irri- tates the gastro-intestinal mucous membrane, occasion- ing nausea, or vomiting and purging. Sydenham says that a scruple of the root in three ounces of wine was a cheap remedy for tertians among the poor. But its use- ful effects are mostly limited to dyspeptic affections, and then as an adjunct to other tonics. 41. Pinckneya Pubens. Pinckneya. The bark. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.— Tree. Dose. Of Powder, Decoction, and Infusion, the same as of Cinchona. ■15. Acidum Carbonicum. Carbonic Acid Gas. Comp. Carbon, 27.27. Oxygen, 72 7.1 = 100. Administered in water just before a paroxysm. (See No. 17.) 46. Simaba Cedbon. Cedron. The Seeds. Febrifuge and tonic. Of the family Simarubacece. Hab. New Grenada, Central America. Dose. Grs. v. to x., once in 3 or 4 hours. Should probably rank higher, but its merits are unde- termined. 47. Diospyros Virginiana. Persimmon. The bark Dioecia, Octandria. Hab. United States.—Tree, 154 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Employed in the form of decoction. Tonic and as- tringent. 48. Sabbatia Angularis. American Centaury. The herb in bloom. Pentandria. Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j. Also, an Infusion, Extract, and Tincture. Mostly useful as a tonic in dyspeptic affections. 49. Erythraa Centaurium. European Centaury. The flowering heads and leaves. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Employed mostly as a tonic in dyspeptic affections.— Dose, of the Powder, 3 j. to 3 j. Also, an Infusion. The bitter Extractive, Centaurin, combined with hydrochloric acid, has been much commended as a febri- fuge. 50. Cerasus Serotina. Formerly Prunus Vir- giniana. Wild Cherry. The bark of branches and of root. Icosandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Large Tree. Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j. Also, a cold infu- sion. Hydrocyanic acid is generated by hot and cold infu- sions, and is retained by the latter. Tonic and sedative. Reduces the frequency of the pulse and often calms irritation. Appropriate, especially, to the dyspeptic ORDER IV. INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II. 155 and intermittent affections of the nervous temperament, and of scrofulous subjects. 51. Populus Tremuloides. Poplar. Also, other species. The bark and leaves. Dicccin, Octandria. Hab. United States.— Trees. Dose. Same as of No. 30. The bark yields salacin and populin. 52. Ilex Aquifolium. European Holly. Ilex Opaca. American Holly. The leaves and inner bark. Tetrandria, Tetragynia. Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j. The proximate, Ilicine, has been much commended in France for intermittcnts ; but overrated. Its dose, grs. vj. to xxv., in form of pills. Ten or twelve of the berries are purgative and often emetic. 53. ^Esculus IIippocastanum. Horse-chestnut. The bark. Heptandria, Monogynia. Hab. Asia.—Tree. Dose, of Powder, Decoction, and Infusion, in same mannei as of Cinchona. 54. Swietenia Fedrifuga. Febrifuge Mahogany Tree. The bark. Decandria, Monogynia. Hab. East Indies.— Tree. Dose, of Powder, 3 Ss. to 3 j. Also, a Decoction and Tincture. 156 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Has been in extensive use among the Army Surgeons in the East Indies as a substitute for Cinchona. 55. Alnus Serrulata. American Alder. Alnus Glutinosa. European Alder. The bark. Monoecia, Tetrandria. Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j 56. Zinci Sulphas. Sulphate of Zinc. Dose. Gr. j. to grs. iv. (See Index.) 57. Eupatorium Perfoliatum. Thoroughwort. (See Cathartics, No 29.) mostly obsolete:. Quercus Alba. White Oak Bark. Quercus Tinctoria. Black Oak Bark. Quercus Robur. Common British Oak. Cimicifuga Racemosa. Black Snake-root. Prinos Verticillatus. Black Alder. Teucrium Chama:drys. Germander. Cupri Sulphas. Sulphate of Copper. Ammonio-Cupro-Sulphas. Am- moniated Copper. Bismuthi Trisnitras. Trisnitrate of Bismuth. Opium. Anthemis Nobilis. Chamo- mile. Cocculus Palmatus. Colombo. Quassia Amara and Q. Excelsa. Quassia. Gentiana Lutea. Gentian. Simaruba Amara. Simaruba. Menyan- thes Trifoliata. Buckbean. Alumen. Alum. Potentilla Tormentilla. Tormentil. Pterocar- pus Erinaceous. Kino. Geum Urbanum. Avens. Polygonum Bistorta. Bistort. Punica Gran- atum. Pomegranate. Artemisia Absynthium. Wormwood. Ferruginous Preparations. Ben- zoin Odoriferum (Laurus Benzoin.) Spice Wood. ORDER IV. internal alteratives--II. 157 Scutellaria Galericulata and S. Integrifolia. Scullcap. Thuya Occidentals. Arbor Vitae. Cur- cuma Zedoaria. Zedoary. Adansonia Digitata. Monkey-Fruit Tree. Apium Petroselinum. Pars- ley. Castanea Pumila. Chinquapin. Betula Alba. Birch. Plantaoo Major. Greater Plantain. Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus. Daffodil. Cnicus Benedictus. Blessed Thistle. Chelidonium Majus. Celandine. Sedum Acre. Stone Crop. Ervngium Maritimum. Sea Holly. (See Institutes, p. 677-679, $ 901, d.) BUBDIVISION VI. Alteratives adapted to obstinate and chronic cutane- ous diseases, carcinoma, elephantiasis, $c, illus- trating farther the therapeutical effects of certain remedial agents. In the order of their value. 1. Hydrargyri Bichloridi m cum Iodinio. Cor- rosive Sublimate with Iodine. Applicable to lepra, psoriasis, ptyriasis, eczema, impe- tigo, scabies, venereal eruptions, icthyosis, &c See p. 126, No. 3, for Dose, &c. 2. Hydrargyri it Arsenici Iodidum. Iodide of Mercury and Arsenic. See p. 121, No. 13, for Dose, &c. Adapted to the same affections as No. 1. 3. Hydrargyri Biniodidum. Biniodide of Mercury. Applicable to the same affections as No. 1. See p. 120, No. 10, for Dose, &.c. 4 Acidum Arseniosum. Arsenious Acid. See p. 147, No. 25, for Dose, &c Applicable to 158 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. psoriasis, lepra, impetigo, eczema, icthyosis, venereal erup- tions, lupus, elephantiasis, carcinoma, &c. The Asiatic Pills, employed in the East for the cure of elephantiasis and syphilis are composed of Arsenious Acid, grs. xiv. ; Black Pepper, 3 ij|; Mucilage of Gum, q. s., divided into 200 pills. Each pill contains about -fa of a grain of Arsenious Acid. 5. Liquor Potassa: Arsenitis. Solution of Arse- nite of Potash. Fowler's Solution of Arsenic. See p. 147, for Dose, &c. In same affections as No. 4. 6. Ammonia: Arsenias. Arseniate of Ammonia. Soda: Arseniatis Liquor. Solution of the Arseniate of Soda. Applicable to the same cases as No. 4. See p. 148, Nos. 27 and 28, for Dose, ij.; boil toft j.— Dose, E j. to E ij. (See Institutes, as above.) 9. Dorema Ammoniacum. Gum Ammoniacum. The gum-resin. ORDER V. EXPECTORANTS. 165 Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. Persia.—Herbaceous. A stimulating expectorant, and employed in chronic catarrh, where expectoration is deficient; as with squill, seneka, and blood-root.—Dose, grs. x. to xx., in pill or emulsion. The emulsion is best, to which 2 or 4, and 15 may be usefully added. 10. Opoponax Chironium. Opoponax. The gum- resin. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Southern Europe.—Herbaceous. Employed as Ammoniacum, which it resembles in its effects. 11. Ferula Asaf(etida. Asafoetida. Also, Ferula Persica. The gum-resin. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. Persia.—Herbaceous. A stimulating expectorant, adapted to old wheezing catarrhs, rarely to whooping-cough.—Dose, grs. v. to x. (See Index.) 12. Lobelia Inflata. Indian Tobacco. Adapted to asthmatic catarrh. See p. 84, No. 13. Dose, of Tincture, 3 ss. to 3 ij. 13. Galbamm Officinale. Galbanum. The gum- resin. Pentandria, Digvnia. Hab. Probably, Persia and Arabia. Adapted to same conditions as asafoetida and ammoni- 166 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. acum. In pills or emulsion.—Dose, grs. x. to 3 ss.— Dose, of Tincture, 3 ss. to 3 iij. 13£. Naphthaline. Stimulating. Overrated by many.—ft. Naph., grs. xv.; Boiling Alcohol, 3 ss.; Simple Syrup, E iv.; M.—Dose, E ss., once an hour to 3 or 4 hours. 14. Eryngium Aquaticum. Button Snake-root. The root. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. ft. Root, E j.; Boiling Water, * j.; M.—Strain.—■ Dose, of Decoction, E j. to E ij. Emetic in large doses. Also, Eryngium Maritimum. 15. Myrospermum Toluiferum. Balsam of Tolu Tree. The resinous balsam. Decandria, Monogynia. Hab. Mountains of Tolu, Turbaco, t nearly allied, as the narcotics. These have been indi- 176 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. cated in the Institutes of Medicine, under the subjects of Narcotics, Vital Habit, &c The operation of hydrocyanic acid, or the cyanide of potassium may be taken as a comparative example of what is meant, in a general sense, by sedative influence. A drop of the concentrated acid will completely kill a rab- bit in less than a second of time. Lightning also abol- ishes the principle of life on the instant. Bleeding an animal to death is only less rapid. Now, in all these cases the causes act by depressing the vital properties. In the case of the hydrocyanic acid, and all the com- pounds of cyanogen, lightning, &c, the agents are of a direct nature, while in that of loss of blood the cause is indirect; since the properties of life are destroyed in this case by withdrawing from them their necessary stimulus. The same principles obtain, respectively, in all degrees short of death. Either agent, as one of its effects re- duces the properties and actions of life in various de- grees, when applied in certain quantities, and in the ratio of these quantities, and during their direct opera- tion. But they must be applied in certain quantities, or these effects will fail; and, in respect to many of the sed- atives, there must be present, as I have already said, certain pathological conditions, or their virtues as seda- tives will not be displayed. This is especially true of narcotics, and of antimonials when administered short of their nauseating effect. It is commonly said that " sedatives exert their effect upon the nervous system ;" but this is far from being the case with loss of blood and nauseants, and only in a re- stricted sense as it regards those agents which have the greatest relation to the nervous system. The nervous power is certainly involved throughout; but this is also ORDER VI. SEDATIVES. 177 true of all other agents whose effect reaches beyond the direct seat of their operation. All exert their primary ac- tion upon the parts to which they are applied ; and when the nervous power is brought into operation, it is, in all the cases, by a transmission of the remedial influence to the nervous centres, and a consequent determination of the nervous power either upon the organic constitution of the brain or of other parts. If the action be exclusive- ly local, it is then limited to the part, itself, and the nervous power has no other participation in the effects than as the nerves form a component part of organs. If the action extend to organs situated more or less remotely from the seat of the direct operation of the agent, it is then propa- gated by means of the nervous power ; this power, in all the cases, taking the place of the agent itself in respect to the influences produced upon distant parts. The ner- vous power, in each instance, is developed and modified in its nature according to the peculiar virtues of each agent. The rule is of universal application in respect to all vital stimuli, all sedatives, and all other agents, nor «mii a phenomenon of remote sympathy be explained by any other philosophy, while ours has the advantage of be- ing directly demonstrable, through a complex anatomical system which is obviously designed for this very pur- pose. Here we have something tangible in the anatom- ical design, and in the variety of experiments which may be brought to the direct proof of our philosophy, and iu the infinitely diversified experiments which Nature is perpetually carrying on in every existing animal. By this anatomical structure, consisting of brain and nerves, and most especially of that wonderful contrivance, the sympathetic or ganglionic nerve, and by our own exper- iments as well as bv those which are naturally in unceas- 178 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. ing progress, we overthrow all the physical, chemical, and humoral hypotheses of life and disease, rescue our science from a low degradation, and give it a rank in De- sign, in magnificence, in intellectual grandeur, far sur- passing any other science which Nature has instituted. But, do not some of the sedatives affect particularly the nervous system, its central parts especially, just as other agents affect particularly other parts, as cantharides the bladder, ergot the womb, &c. ? Certainly ; and this is especially true of the narcotics, but not true of loss of blood, or of the antimonials, or nauseants. In ex- cessive doses the main fury of the narcotics is expended upon the organic constitution of the brain, and venous congestion of that organ is one of the invariable results. But this is effected through a very different process from what has been hitherto supposed. The result is partly due to the determination of the nervous power, in a modified condition, upon the organic constitution of the brain and spinal cord, but greatly so upon that of the heart, the stomach, etc. The intensity of the general effects upon the system at large will also depend more upon the determination of the nervous power upon im- portant organs remote from the brain, than upon the amount of influence exerted by the nervous power upon the organic condition of the brain and spinal cord. The determination may be so sudden and violent, as in the case of hydrocyanic acid, that it shall destroy the life of the heart, the lungs, &c, without leaving a trace of its influence upon the brain ; or, as with opium, the remote effects may depend much upon the morbid change which the agent may establish in the nervous centres. But when opium operates in its ordinary medicinal doses, there is no such morbific action exerted upon any part ORDER VI. SEDATIVES. 170 of the nervous system. The narcotic then rouses and modifies the nervous power in degrees of intensity which are not morbific, and in the same general way as all other remedial agents, but in a way, also, peculiar to the virtues of the narcotic. It is this special modification of the nervous power, and the determination of the power upon various parts, which lessens and otherwise modifies the irritability, sensibility, and, of consequence, the organic actions, of all parts of the body. Cold is generally local in its operation so long a* it is confined to a limited portion of the surface of the body, and then it operates alone upon the organic constitution of the part, as seen in its effects upon superficial inflam- mations. Hut there are remarkable exceptions to this, as when a current of air striking the neck or chest oc- casions rheumatism, pneumonia, \c, or when exposure of the feet to cold arrests menstruation. In these cases the nervous power is brought into action, and is the im- mediate cause of the morbid effects. At other times, when cold operates with great intensity upon the whole surface of the body, it occasions venous congestion of the brain. The philosophy is the same as when hydro- cyanic acid produces cerebral congestion. I have placid antimonials in a subdivision by them- selves, though many would probably arrange them with the nauseants. But the former produce very powerful sedative effects without exciting nausea, as seen in the manner in which inflammations yield to their quiet operation. But the principles concerned are exactly the same in all the cases. We have, however, a variety in the details of effects throughout the whole, even in re- spect to each individual agent, and according to its dose, the frequency of its administration, the precise patho- 180 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. logical condition, the nature of the organ affected, and many other modifying contingencies. As it regards antimonials, also, their sedative influences involve a very important modification of the common principle of ac- tion, by which they are rendered of the highest value in the cure of diseases. When they subvert inflamma- tions and fevers in their small alterative doses, the seda- tive effect is attended by a radical change which they establish in the organic properties and actions. This exemplifies, also, what I would be understood to mean by changes in kind. If, however, only a single dose be administered, but so as to produce nausea, there may be a full temporary reduction of the general excitement, but it may return in its former violence as soon as the nausea shall have disappeared. Here no radical change had been effected by the sedative, as in the former case, though the depressing influence was powerfully exerted. Let the nausea, however, be more protracted and proceed to the extent of vomiting, and it may completely over- throw a fever, or an inflammation of the lungs. In this i\isc the antimony exerts its effects more profoundly, ?^ that Nature is able to seize upon her recuperative proofs. F: nail v. the group of sedatives is designed mainly to br.nr into connection a number of remedies which have certain important analogies, that they may be considered comparatively ; with a view to enlarging our knowledge of the relati slip of remedial agents, their points of difference, their raodts of operating. Ace. Thi- group, ho\rtTer. s open to great and important qualifications, ai:: s .: re an artifcial cr.e than almost any other. Not but what the a*s :v.s which it embrace generally exert the ml»ence* which I haTe es ribetl, and have a certain ORDER VI. SEDATIVES. 181 coincidence in their effects, yet many of them are greafly separated from each other in their absolute therapeutical virtues, as bloodletting and tartarized antimony from the narcotics, &c. Again, this group is too exclusive for the requisitions of facts and philosophy; and yet had it been more comprehensive it would have been liable to other and perhaps to greater objections*. (See, in con- nection, Institutes of Medicine, p. 107-111, § 226-233? ; p. 323-335, $ 500-511; p. 344, 345, § 516, d, No. 6; p. 481, $ 743; p. 547-550, $ 863, d; p. 583-590, $ 891 ; p. 662-604, $ 895-900 ; p. 666-671, $ 902, o-903 ; p. 703-711, $ 940-952 ; p. 715-722, $ 960. Also, Medical and Physiological Commentaries, article, Cold, a cause of Congestion, vol. 2, p. 590-602.) The foregoing exposition of the laws of reflex action of the ner- vous system in their relation to organic functions, and to pathology Mid thcrapoutics, and the remarks at pp. 291-293, appeared in the edition of this work of 1848.—See Institutes, Article, Rights op Authors. 1. Sanguinis Missio. Loss of Blood, 2. Antimomi Potassio-Tartras. Tartrate of Pot ash and Antimony. Tartarized Antimony. Also, othei Preparations of Antimony. (See Index.) 3. Opium, and all its Preparations in the order of arrangement. (See Class 4th.) 4. Hyoscyamus Niger, and II. Albus. Henbane. The former naturalized. The leaves and seeds. Not constipating, rather laxative. (a.) Extract of Hyoscyamus.—Dose, grs. ij.. repeated, or gradually increased, once in 1 to 12 hours. 10 182 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. (*.) Tincture of Hyoscyamus.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij. (c.) Leaves of Hyos.yamus.—Dose, grs. v. to x. 5. Conium Maculatum. Cicuta. See p. 117, No. 32, for Dose, &c. For gastric pain, carcinoma, spasm of gall-duct from passage of gall-sfone, &c. 6. Acidum Hydrocyanicum. Hydrocyanic Acid. Comp. Carbon, 44.45. Nitrogen, 51.85. Hydrogen, 3.70=100. ft. Acid. Hydrocyan. Medicinal, 3 gg. -, distilled Wa- ter, E viij.; M.—Dose, 3 ij., gradually increased to 3 iv. or more, twice or thrice a day. The Medicinal Acid is Gay Lussac's, diluted with 8.5 times its weight of water. Employed in pulmonary phthisis, whooping-cough, hysteria, neuralgia, &c. Greatly overrated ; but placed here in compliance with its reputation. The mixture should be shaken and kept in the dark. Antidotes. The following is considered the most efficient antidote.—ft. Sulphate of Iron, grs. x.; Water, E j. ; Tincture of the Muriate of Iron, 3 j., mix in a phial. In another phial, Carbonate of Potash, grs. xx.; Water, E j. to E ij.—When given, mix the whole. Also, dilute solutions of Chlorine, or of Chlorides of Soda and Lime. Animal Charcoal. 7. Potassii Cyanidum. Cyanuret of Potassium. Cyanide of Potassium. See p. 136, No. 15, for Dose, &c. Overrated, but, like the hydrocyanic acid, directly and powerfully sedative. order vi. sedatives. 183 8. Zinci Cvanidum. Cyanide of Zinc. Employed in epilepsy, hysteria, chorea, cramp of stomach, &c—Dose, gr. \ to grs. ij., in pills or powder, twice or thrice a day. 9. Zinci Ferrocyamdum. Ferrocyanide of Zinc. Dose. (Jr. j. to grs. iv., twice or thrice a day Same cases as No. H. 10. Cold. Ice, Cold Water, Frigorific Mixtures. Internally and externally. Allay inflammatory and febrile excitement. These come under the usual de- nomination of refrigerants, a term of the humoral school. Vegetable acids «.V c, go under the same group, and the name has led to a very injurious use of these substances in fevers and inflammations. Do they reduce the temperature of the body? Certainly not; but exalt it by increasing disease. II. A ntopA Belladonna. Deadly Nightshade. See Senso-Paralysants, No. 3, for Dose, \c. In neuralgia, internally and externally. 12. Dh.hai.is Pi'rim uea. Foxglove. Europe The leaves. Directly sedative to the general circulation, as to les- sening the frequency, but comparatively little the force of the heart. Sometimes, however, it accelerates the cir- culation. Narcotic. Employed in phthisis, inflamma- tions, fevers, dropsy, aneurism, and other affections of the heart and groat vessels. Greatly overrated. Cumu- lative, sudilcnly manifesting violent effects.—Dose, of Leaves, gr. j., gradually increased till the pulse is reduced 184 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. in frequency, or the head or stomach affected.—Dose, of Tincture, 20 drops, twice or thrice a day, cautiously increased. (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 366-368, $ 556-558.) 13. Humulus Lupulus. Hops. Europe and Amer- ica. The strobiles and lupulin. Allays morbid sensibility and irritability, and for this reason, though manifesting also the effect of a tonic, I have placed it under this group. (See Narcotics and Tonics.) ft. Hops, E ss.; Boiling Water, * j. ; M. Strain.— Dose, E j. to E ij., three or four times a day.—Dose, of Lupulin, grs. v. to xii., in pills.—Dose, of Tincture, 3 j. to 3 iv. In rheumatic pains, wakefulness, dyspepsy of ir- ritable habits, &c. 14. Datura Stramonium. Thorn Apple. In neuralgia. See Senso-Paralysants, No. 5. for Dose, &c. 15. Aconitum Napellus. Monkshood. In neuralgic affections. See p. 134, No. 12, for Dose, &c. 16. Lactuca Sativa. Common Lettuce. The in- spissated juice, Lactucarium. See Narcotics, No. 17. 16|. Delphinium Staphysagria. Staves-acre. See p. 133, No. 8, and Index. 17. Ammonia Hydrosulphas. Hydrosulphate of Ammonia. ORDER VI. SEDATIVES. 185 Comp. Hydrosulphuric Acid, 50. Ammonia, 50=100. Powerfully sedative, lessening greatly the action of the heart and arteries. Sudorific. In large doses pro- duces vomiting, giddiness, &c. Given in gout and di- abetes. Overrated.—Dose, of Liquor Ammon. Hydro- sulph., five or six drops in a gill of water, three or four times a day. Antidotes. Chlorine, and chlorides of lime and soda ; stomach pump. 18. Cerasus Lauro-Cerasus. Cherry Laurel. Asia Minor. Now common. Like the hydrocyanic acid, which is the active princi- ple, it is a powerful sedative, and applicable to the same cases.—Dose, of the Aqua Lauro-Cerasi, 3 ss. to 3 j. (See Index.) 19. Amygdalus Communis. (V. Amara.) Bitter Almonds. Syria; Barbary. Cultivated. Similar to cherry laurel, and applicable to the same cases.—Dose, of powder, grs. ij. to vj.—Dose, of the vol- atile oil, a quarter of a drop to one drop, in mucilage. 20. Potassii Ferrocyanidum. Ferrocyanide of Potassium. Dose. grs. v to xx. Probably of little effect. 21. Lobelia Inflata. Indian Tobacco. For Dose, &c, see p. 84, No. 13. 22. Nicotian a Tabacum. Tobacco. See p. 88, No. 26. 186 CLASS I. antiphlogistics. ORDER VII. DIURETICS, In the order of their value. These substances are mostly employed in dropsicai affections, though 1, 2, 5, 7, 8, 9, 26, are often used to increase the secretion of urine under other circumstances. They are arranged according to this particular effect, but especially as it takes place in dropsical affections. They are incomparably less curative of dropsy than bloodlet- ting, leeching, cathartics, vesication, mercurials, j. and strain.—Dose, E'}. toE ij. __fy. Broom-tops and Juniper-tops, of each E ss. ; Bi- tartrate of Potash, 3 iiss.; Water, * iss. Boil to ft j. and strain. Diuretic and laxative.—Dose, I j. to E\y— ft. Decoction of Broom-tops, Acetateof Potash (Infusion of Juniper berries); M. 4. Scilla Maritima. Squill. The bulb. 188 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. See p. 163, No. 4, for Dose, &c. The dose should be rather larger than when employed as an expectorant. The advantages of squill, in dropsical affections, on account of its stimulant virtue, are mostly limited to cases of anasarca in its chronic stages, and in the ab- sence of vascular excitement. Calomel or iodine may be usefully associated in cases attended by chronic en- largements of the liver or spleen; and this is equally true of iodine and preparations of mercury, when other diuretics are administered in complicated cases of asci- tes, hydrothorax, &c. (See Institutes, p. 617, § 892j, k; p. 635-638, § 892f.) Comb. ft. Syrup of Squill, E'y ; Tartarized Antimo- ny, gr. j. ; M.—Dose, 3 ss.—ft. Infusions of Squill, Ju- niper berrios or tops, Broom-tops (Acetate of Potash); M. 5. Juniperis Communis. Common Juniper. The berries, tops, and oil. Dicecia, Monadelphia. Hab. Europe, Asia, America.—Shrub. The berries are mostly in use, and in an infusion* ft. the Berries or Tops, E j.; Boiling Water, ft j. Ma- cerate and strain.—Dose, E ij. to E iv., three or four times daily. Dose of Oil, one to six drops. Comb. ft. Infusion of Fruit or Tops, Acetate of Potash; M.—ft. Infusion of Juniper, Bitartrate of Pot- ash ; M.—ft. Juniper, Squill, Bitart. Potash, and Broom; M.—ft. Juniper, Acetate of Potash, Broom, and Squill; M.—ft. Juniper, Acetate of Potash, Broom, Siberian Diuretic; M. ORDER VII. DIURETICS. 189 6. Potass^e Bitartras. Bitartrate of Potash. Cream of Tartar. Dose. 3 j. to 3 j.—See p. 56, No. 25. Comb. See No. 5. Also, as a hydragogue cathartie, Bitart. Potash, 3 j. to 3 ij. ; Jalap, grs. xx.; M.—See Tartrate of Potash, p. 44, No. 11. 7. Ballota Lanata. Siberian Diuretic. The pal- mated leaves. Hab. Siberia. ft. The Leaves, E j. to E ij.; Water, ft iss.; Boil to ft j.—Dose, E ij. to E iv., 3 or 4 times daily. Actively diuretic, aromatic. Much employed on the European Continent. Comb. See No. 5. 8. Spiritus vEtheris Nitrici. Spirit of Nitric Ether. Sweet Spirit of Nitre. Comp. Hyponitrous Ether, 20.9. Rectified Spirit, 79.1=100. Dose. 3 j. to 3 iij. Particularly useful in cases of strangury ; and in mild forms of anasarca may be combined with Squill, or Ace- tate of Potash, or Nitrate of Potash, &c. Has an unde- served reputation in the treatment of fever. 9. Potassje Nitras. Nitrate of Potash. Saltpetre. Nitre exists in soils, and is obtained from the Cissampelos Pareira, Geum Urbanum, &c. Comp. Nitric Acid, 52.9. Potash, 47.1=100. Dose. Grs. x. to xxx. Mostly employed, as a diuretic, to assuage the ardor urinaj of gleet, along with mucilage ; but No. 8 is better. Has a mischievous reputation as a remedy in fevers, by 190 CLASS I. antiphlogistics. indut * the neglect of efficient treatment. Its use in these -1 Sections, when directed by principle, is suggested by a supposed deranged state of the blood, as it is also in the treatment of the malignant Cholera, and Scurvy. The fumes, by burning, in a room, thick porous paper immersed in a saturated solution of nitre, have been lately recommended for Asthma. 10. Potassii Bromidum. Bromide of Potash. See p. Ill, No. 15, for Dose, &c. In some of the numerous cases of dropsy dependent upon organic affections of the spleen and liver, this agent has the double advantage of being generally diuretic while it also addresses itself to the organic lesions. (See Institutes, p. 617, § 892|, k.) Also, in scrofulous subjects. 11. Barosma (or Diosma) Crenata. Buchu. The leaves. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Africa.—Shrub. Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss. ; Infusion.—ft. the Leaves, E ss.; Boiling Water, E viij.; M. Macerate ; strain.—Dose, E j. to E ij. (a.) Tincture of Buchu.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 j. Employed as a stimulant diuretic, and in chronic in- flammation of the bladder. 12. Colchicum Autumnale. Meadow Saffron. The cormus and seeds. See p. 129, No. 3, for Dose, &c. 13. Iodinium. Iodine. Seep. 104, No. 1, for Dose, &c. ORDER VII. DIURETICS. 191 This has acquired its reputation in dropsical affections from its power in subverting those organic lesions which so often lead to, and maintain the effusions. (See In- stitutes, p. 617, § 892£, k, &c.) 14. Cantharis Vesicatoria. Spanish Fly. Dose, of Tincture, 10 drops, two or three times a day, gradually increased, and if necessary, till slight strangury is produced. (See Index.) 15. Oleum Terebinthin^. Oil of Turpentine. Dose, 5 or 6 drops to 3 j. (See Index.) 16. Galipea Officinalis (Bonplandia Trifoliata). Angustura Bark. An infusion of the bark, in a state of fermentation, is highly recommended by Dr. Hancock, in ascites, &c. See p. 151, No. 39, for Dose, &c. 17. Apocynum Cannabinum. Indian Hemp. See p. 69, No. 48, for Dose, &c. 18. Chimaphila Umbellata. Pipsissewa. Win- tergreen. See p. 117, No. 31, for Dose, &c. 19. Asclepias Tuberosa. Butterfly-weed. Pleurisy- root. See p. 164, No. 7, for Dose, &c. 20. Nicotiana Tabacum. Tobacco. Dose, of Wine of Tobacco, 10 to 30 drops. (See p. 88, No. 26.) 192 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 21. Digitalis Purpurea, Foxglove. The leaves. Didynamia, Angiospermia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, gr. ss. to gr. iss., once in five or six hours.—Dose, of Tincture, 15 drops, gradually increased to 50 drops, or more. Has had a great, but unmerited reputation in dropsical affections. 22. Eupatorium Purpureum. Mohawk Tassel. The leaves. Syngenesia, iEqualis. ft. the Leaves, E j.; Boiling Water, &j. Macerate and strain.—Dose, E j. to E ij., 3 or 4 times daily. 23. Erigeron Heterophyllum. E. Strigosum. E. Canadense. E. Philadelphicum. Fleabane. Sca- bious. Syngenesia, Superflua. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. A strong infusion of the plants.—Dose, of Extract, grs. v, to x. Commended especially in the dysury of children. 24. Cochlearia Armoracia. Horse-radish. The root. A Decoction. See p. 86, No. 21. 25. Sinapis Nigra. S. Alba. Black and White Mustard. The seeds. Tetradynamia, Siliquosa. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. An infusion of the powdered seeds. ORDER VII. DIURETICS. 193 26. Liquor Ammonia Acetatis. Acetate of Am- monia. Comp. Acetic Acid, 38.931. Ammonia, 12.977. Water, 48.092 = 100. Dose. E ss. to E iij. Comb. May be combined with Nitric Ether, or like the Acetate of Potash. Has an unmerited reputation in the treatment of fever, and is often detrimental from an excess of Sesquicarbo- nate of Ammonia. 27. Aralia Hispida. Dwarf Elder. The root. Pentandria, Pentagynia. Hab. United States. Decoction, ft. the Root E j.; Boiling Water, ft j. Boil; strain.—Dose, E ij. to E iv. more: or less obsolete. 28. Medeola Virginica. Wild Cucumber. 29. Asparagus Officinalis. Asparagus. 30. Physalis Viscosa, and P. Alkakengi. Winter Cherry. 31. Parietaria Officinalis. Wall Pellitory. 32. Aca- cia Vera. Gum Arabic. 33. Ulmus Fulva. Slip- pery Elm. 34. Apium Petroselinum. Parsley. 35. Sesamum Indicum. Benne. 36. Viola. Violet; several species. 37. Daucus Carota. Carrot. 38. Genista Tinctoria. Dyer's Broom. 39. Borago Officinalis. Borage. 40. Anacardium Occiden- tals. Cashew Nut. 41. Lycopodium Clavatum. Club Moss. 42. Cardamine Pratensis. Cuckoo Flower. 43. Tilia Americana, and T. Europ^a. Linden. 44. Thlaspi Arvense. Penny Cress. 45. 17 194 class i. antiphlogistics. Portulacca Oleracea. Garden Purslane. 46. Ai th.ea Officinalis. Marsh Mallow. 47. Malv* Sylvestris, and M. Rotundifolia. Mallows. 48. Eryngium Maritimum. Sea Holly. 49. Cucumis Melo. Muskmelon seeds. 50. Triticum Repens. Couch Grass. 51. Lappa Major. Burdock. 52 Ruscus Aculeatus. Butcher's Broom. ORDER VIII. CUTANEOUS AND OTHER LOCAL APPLICATIONS. SUBDIVISIONS. 1. Vesicants. 2. Rubefacients. 3. Suppurants. 4. Escharotics, with alterative virtues. 5. Potential Cauterants. 6. Actual Cauterants. 7. Alteratives, constitutional and limited. 8. Sedatives. 9. Astringents. 10. Simple Substances. Injections. 1. Enemas. 2. Uterine. 3. Vaginal. 4. Urethral. 5. For abscesses, encysted tumors, &c. ORDER VIII. VESICANTS. 195 Gargles, etc. Collyria, etc. SUBDIVISION OF CUTANEOUS ALTERATIVES. I. Constitutional Alteratives. II. Local Alteratives. (a.) Adapted to cutaneous diseases. (b.) Adapted to scrofulous and other indolent tumors, chronic enlargement of joints, etc. (c.) Adapted to rheumatic inflammation. (d.) Adapted to neuralgia and neuralgic rheumatism. (e.) Adapted to certain conditions of erysipelas, and some other cutaneous inflammations of specific character. (/.) Adapted to sprains, etc. (g.) Adapted to piles. (h.) Adapted to burns and scalds. (i.) Adapted to phagedenic and tuberculous, indolent venereal, scrofulous, and other unhealthy ulcers. SUBDIVISION I. VESICANTS, In the order of their value. 1. Cantharis Vesicatoria. Spanish Fly. Blis- tering Beetle. Hab. Europe. Specific character.—Bright glossy brass-green or bluish, glabrous; beneath more glossy, with a few hairs. Breast densely pubescent, finely punctured. Head and thorax with a longitudinal channel, large, subcordate. Elytra with two slightly raised lines. Tarsi violaceous. Antenna black, with the basal joints brassy. Lfgth 6 to 11 lines. Breadth 1 to 2 lines. Odor nauseous 196 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Wings ample, membranous, veined, transparent, pale brown Legs stout. The Nervous System consists of a cerebro-spinal axis, and of a double sympathetic nerve. The Vascular System is composed of a simple pulsatory dorsal vessel. The Respiratory system consists of ten pair of stigmata, which open into the tracheae. The /digestive System consists of the mouth, pharynx, a long muscular asophagus, ending in an elongated fusiform stomach which terminates in the small intestine, having a valve interposed, followed by an expanded tacum which ends in a very short narrow rectum. The Biliary System consists of six very long, filiform, convoluted tubes, which terminate anteriorly at the stomach, near the pylorus, and poste- riorly at the intestine near the coecum. The Sexual System has been well described by Audouin. The active and odorous principles exist, mostly, in the sexual organs, especiaHy the ovaries; and the soft have more of the active matter than the hard parts, and the posterior more lhan the anteri- or portion of the body. (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 642-CtiO, $893.) (a.) Emplastrum Cantharidis. Blistering Plaster. (6.) Acetum Cantharidis. Vinegar of Cantharides. (c.) Tinctura Cantharidis. Tincture of Cantharides. (d.) Ceratum Cantharidis. Cerate of Cantharides. 2. Cantharis Vittata. Potato Fly. Same prepa- rations as of the Spanish Fly. Several other valuable species, and ten other genera possess analogous properties. 3. Lotio Ammoniata Mitis. Mild Ammoniated Lotion. ft. Strong Liquor of Ammonia, E j. ; Spirit of Rose- mary, 3 vj.; Spirit of Camphor, 3 ij. ; M. 4. Lotio Ammoniata Fortis. Strong Ammoniated Lotion. ORDER VIII. VESICANTS. 197 ft. Strong Liquor of Ammonia, 3 x.; Spirit of Rose- mary, 3 iv. ; Spirit of Camphor, 3 ij. ; M. 5. Maruta (Anthemis) Cotula. May Weed. Wild Chamomile.—The plant. Syngenesia, Superflua. Hab. Europe. Naturalized.—Herbaceous. Bruise the Plant, and apply in the form of a poultice. The vesicated surface is said to heal readily. 6. Boiling Water 7. Daphne Mezereon. The bark and alcoholic extract. See p. 71, No. 55. 8. Anthemis Pyrethrum. The recent root. 9. Dirca Palustris. Leather Wood. The bark. Octandria, Monogynia. 10. Ranunculus Bulbosus. R. Acris. R. Ar- vensis. R. Flammula. R. Repens. Crowfoot. Buttercup. The plant. Sometimes violent, and at other times inert. See p. 80, No. 4. 11. Euphorbia Corollata. LargeFloweringSpurge. See p. 85, No. 15. 12. Plumbago Zeylonica, and P. Rosea. Blister Leaf. The leaves. Pentandria, Monogynia. 198 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 13. Cratjeva Gynandra. Blister Plant. Bark of root. Dodecandria, Monogynia. Hab. Jamaica. 14. Several species of Capparis, Polanisia, and Cleome. SUBDIVISION II. RUBEFACIENTS, In the order of their value. 1. Sinapis Nigra. Black Mustard. Cataplasm of the pulverized seeds. Also, Oil of. (See p. 86, No. 30.) Professor Charles Caldwell states that, in cases of congestive fever, where cathartics have failed of oper- ating, sinapisms, applied over the spine, " invariably produced the desired effect, if used in time, and those who were treated without them, as certainly died." Vesicants would probably be equally, if not more use- ful ; and doubtless bloodletting was employed in these cases, antecedently either to the cathartics or the exter- nal remedies. (a.) Oleum Sinapis. Oil of Mustard. A powerful irritant, in paralysis, old rheumatism, neuralgia, &c. 2. Sinapis Alba. White Mustard. As 1. See p. 68, No. 46£. 3. Cochlearia Armoracia. Horse-radish. The root. Grate fine and mix with vinegar. (See p. 86, No. 21.) ORDER VIII. RUBEFACIENTS. 199 4. Lotio Ammoniata mitis. Mild Ammoniated Lotion. See p. 196, No. 3. 5. Linimentum Ammonite. Liniment of Ammonia. ft. Water of Ammonia, 3 ss. to 3 ij.; Olive Oil, E j.; M. 6. Tinctura Cantharidis. Tincture of Cantha- rides. Short of Vesication. Employed in mild forms of inflammation affecting parts beneath the surface, and for chilblains. Also, a plaster of cantharides and pitch. 7. Unguentum Ammonia. Ointment of Ammonia. 8. Aqua Ammonite. Water of Ammonia. 9. Capsicum Annuum. Capsicum. Cayenne Pepper. 10. Oleum Terebinthin^:. Oil of Turpentine. 11. Oleum Cajuputi. Cajuput Oil. Also, other Stimulating Essential Oils. 12. Petroleum. A Liniment of. (See Index.) 13. Corrigan's Hot-Iron. " Firing." In chronic rheumatism, neuralgia, paralysis, &o. SUBDIVISION III. SUPPURANTS, In the order of their value. 1. Setaceum. A Seton. 200 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 2. Unguentum PotassjE Antimonio-Tartratis. Ointment of Tartarized Antimony. ft. Tartrat. Antimon., 3 j.; Simple Ointment, E j.; M.—Rub on the skin once or twice a day. 3. Ceratum Cantharidis. Cerate of Cantharides. See p. 196, No. 1. 4. Croton Tiglium. Croton Oil. Rub on the skin two to eight drops, once or twice a day; or, when the skin is delicate, dilute with olive oil or lard. ft. Croton Oil, 6 to 10 drops ; Simple Ointment, 3 j.; M.—In croup, and loss of voice, rub along the trachea. (See p. 53, No. 19.) 5. Juniperus Sabina. Savine. An ointment of the leaves, applied to vesicated sur- faces, &c, ft. the Leaves, bruised, E ij.; Wax, E j.; Lard, E iv. Melt; mix the leaves ; press through linen. 6. Acida Mineralia. Mineral Acids. 7. Iris Florentina. Florentine Iris. Irritating. Made into issue peas. (See p. 72, No 57.) SUBDIVISION IV. ESCHAROTICS, WITH ALTERATIVE VIRTUES, In the order of their value. 1. Argenti Nitras. Nitrate of Silver. Lunar Caustic ORDER VIII. ESCHAROTICS. 201 Possesses remarkable alterative virtues, as an external agent, in various forms of disease. Manifests its most valuable uses in modifying the state of ill-conditioned ulcers, being applicable to almost all the varieties, arrest- ing their destructive progress, and promoting healthy granulation. Best application to sloughing or ulcerated throat in cynanche scarlatina, to fissured, ulcerated, or excoriated nipples, &c, and to syphilitic sores. The purest and solid caustic should be applied. (See Index.) 2. Cupri Sulphas. Sulphate of Copper. Very valuable. A saturated solution, applied by camel's hair brush. See p. 83, No. 9. 3. Antimonii Sesqui-Chloridum. Butter of An- timony. Applied to exuberant ulcers, with pencil. 4. Unguentum Cupri Subacetatis. Ointment of Subacetate of Copper. 5. Zinci Chloridum. Butter of Zinc. Chloride of Zinc. ft. Chloride of Zinc, 1 drachm to 1, 2,3, or 4 drachms of flour made into a paste with water. Applied to hard fungous ulcers. A poultice soon after. 6. Alumen Exsiccatum. Potassm Alumino-Sulphas Exsiccatus. Alumen Ustum. Dried Alum. A mild escharotic Applied to exuberant spongy granulations. 7. Sanguinaria Canadensis. Blood-root. Powder applied to fungous surfaces. See p. 82, No. 7, 202 CLASS I. antiphlogistics. 8. Acidum Chromicum. Chromic Acid. " A safe and gradual escharotic, and a rapid solvent of animal matters." 9. Acida Mineralia. Mineral Acids. 10. Acidum Aceticum. Acetic Acid. Warts, &c. 11. Chelidonium Majus. Celandine. The Juice. Warts; fungous flesh; indolent ulcers. SUBDIVISION V. POTENTIAL CAUTERANTS, In the order of their value. 1. Potassa. Caustic Potash. Comp. Potassium, 83.34. Oxygen, 16.66 = 100. 2. Nitras Argenti. Nitrate of Silver. See Index. 3. Potassa cum Calce. Potassa with Lime. ft. Potassa and newly-slacked lime, equal parts; keep the paste in a well-stopped bottle. 4 Antimonii Sesquichloridum. Butter of Anti- mony. See p. 201, No. 3. 5. Zinci Chloridum. Chloride of Zinc. See p. 201, No. 5. ORDER VIII. POTENTIAL CAUTERANTS. 203 6. Acidum Nitricum. Nitric Acid. See Index. 7. Acidum Sulphuricum. Sulphuric Acid. See Index. Also, a paste of, with sulphate of zinc 8. Ferri Arsenias. Arseniate of Iron. ft. Arseniate of Iron, 3 ss.; Phosphate of Iron, 3 ij.; Simple Ointment, 3 vj.; M. Applied to cancerous ul- cers, spread on lint. 9. Arsenici Iodidum. Iodide of Arsenic. ft. Iodide of Arsenic, grs. ij. to iv. ; Simple Ointment, 1}•; M. In corroding, tuberculous ulcers, j.; M. The strength to be regulated by the disease, &c. In tinea capitis, scabies, psora, prurigo, pityriasis, herpes, burns and scalds, foul ulcers of every kind, foetid discharges from the ear and other parts, coryza, ozoena, purulent ophthalmia, punctured maturated pus- tules of small-pox to prevent pitting, gangrene, foul vaginal discharges, &c. Extensively used as a disinfecting agent, and to de- stroy offensive odors. In the arts, it is the principal means for bleaching. 24. SoDiE Hypochloris Liquor. Liquor of the Hypochlorite of Soda; or Chloride of Soda ; or Chlor- inated Soda. Comp. Hypochlorite of Soda, Chloride of Sodium, and Bicar- bonate of Soda. ft. Liquor of Chloride of Soda, 3 j. to E j.; Water, E i.; M. As a Lotion. (See Index.) In same affections as No. 23. Also, Cataplasm of equal parts of the Liquor and Water combined with linseed meal. The Hypochlorite of Soda is preferred by many to the Hypochlorite of Lime. The difference is small, while the latter is more readily procured. Like the lat- ter, it is largely employed as an antiseptic and disin- fectant. " When these substances are in contact with organic matter, it is supposed that the Hypochlorite gives out oxygen, and is converted into a metallic chlo- ride ; the oxygen being the effective disinfecting and antiseptic agent; or it may act by abstracting hydro- gen. When, however, the solution of the chloride (hy- pochlorite), is exposed to the air, carbonic acid is at- 212 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. tracted by the lime, and hypochlorous acid set free, which immediately reacts on any organic matter pres- ent. Their most obvious effect is that of destroying the unpleasant odor of putrid matter." 24^. Sulphates of Zinc and Alumina (exsiccated) aa 3 ss to 3 iss; Water, \ x. ; M. In prurigo ani, podicis, &c. See No. 38. 25. Acidum Sulphurosum. Sulphurous Acid Gas. Fumigations of, in scabies, lepra, chronic eczema, psoriasis, pityriasis, impetigo, &c. 26. Sapo Mollis. Soft Soap. In scabies. 27. Unguentum Bismuthi Trisnitratis. Oint- ment of Trisnitrate of Bismuth. ft. Bismuth, 3 j.; Simple Ointment, E ss. ; M. In same cases as 5 and 6. 28. Barii Chloridi Lotio. Lotion of the Chloride of Barium. ft. Chloride of Barium, 3 ss. ; Distilled Water, E'y, M. In herpes, psoriasis, &c. 29. Unguentum ManganesiiBinoxydi. Ointment of Binoxide of Manganese. ft. Binoxide of Manganese, 3 j. to 3 ij.; Simple Oint- ment, E'y, M. In scabies and porrigo. Employed, also, internally, with doubtful success. Comp. Of the Binoxide. Manganese, 63.5. Oxygen, 36.5 = 100. order vm. alteratives—n. 213 29^. Solution of Chloride of Sulphur, 3 iij.; Bi- sulphuret of Carbon, §iij.; M. In scabies. Apply lightly for 4 or 5 minutes. 30. Unguentum Phytolacca Decandria. Oint- ment of Poke Weed. In tinea capitis, psora, herpes, impetigo, &c. (See p. 69, No. 47.) 31. Unguentum Kalmia Latifolia. Ointment of Mountain Laurel. In same cases as No. 30. 32. Unguentum Picis Nigra. Black Pitch Oint- ment. In same cases as No. 30. 33. Petroleum. A liniment of, in psoriasis, lepra, impetigo, lupus, &c. (See Index.) 34. Hydrargyri et Arsenici Iodidi Solutio. Lotion of the Hydriodate of Arsenic and Mercury. ft. Hydriodate, &c, grs. j. to iv.; Water, E'y, M. In psoriasis and other obstinate cutaneous eruptions. Also, Iodide of Arsenic (See Index.) 35. Oleum Jecoris Aselli. Cod's Liver oil. Also, Oleum Jecoris Raia. Skate's Liver oil. Commended by the Germans as an external and in- ternal remedy for chronic cutaneous diseases, eczema, rhagades, chapped hands, excoriations, &c. (See p. 110.) 214 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 36. Fuligo. Soot. In herpes, psora, tinea capitis, pruritus vulva?, porrigo, sore nipples, &c. ft. Soot, E'y, Water, E viij. Boil; strain.—ft. Soot, 3 ijss.; White of Egg, No. 1 ; M.—ft. Soot, 3 j.; Simp. Oint., 3 ij. to 3 iv.; M.—ft. Soot, 3 iij.; Zinc Sulph. 3 j.; Simp. Oint., E j.; M.—ft. Soot, 3 iij.; Sulphur, 3 vj.; Cinchona, 3 vj.; Simp. Oint., E'y, M. 37. Unguentum Creasoti. Creasote Ointment. ft. Creasote, 3 j.; Simple Ointment, E'y, M. In ringworm, porrigo, herpes, impetigo. 38. Sulphuret of Potassium, 3 i. ; Lime Water, | viij.; M. In prurigo ani, &c. See No. 24£. 39. Unguentum Anemones Pulsatilla. Ointment of Pulsatilla. In same cases as No. 30. 40. Unguentum Anamirta Cocculi. Ointment of •Cocculus Indicus. ft. Powder of Seeds, 3 j.; Simple Ointment, E j.; M. In same cases as No. 30. 41. Liquor Acetatis Ammonia. Liquor of Acetate of Ammonia. In same cases as No. 30. (See Index.) 42. Unguentum Cupri Subacetatis. Ointment of Subacetate of Copper. Comp. of the Subacetate. Oxide of Copper, 43.24. Acetic Acid, 27.57. Water, 29.19=100. ORDER VIII. ALTERATIVES--II. 215 Obstinate ringworms, foul ulcers of ophthalmia tarsi, corns, burns and scalds, &c. 43. Acidum Hydrocyanicum. Hydrocyanic Acid. IV. Acid Hydrocyanic Medicinal, 3 ij.; distilled Wa ter, E viij.; M. To allay irritation, and itching of pso- riasis, impetigo, prurigo, &,c. Acetate of Lead may be added. (See p. 182, No. 6. 241 38.) 44. Potassii Cyanidi Solutio. Solution of Cy- anide of Potassium. ft. Cyan. Potas. grs. vj.; Water, E iij.; M In same cases as No. 43 45. Tinctura Catechu. Tincture of Catechu. Sore nipples, and analogous affections. 46. Aqua Chlorinii. Chlorine Water. In same cases as No. 30. More or less diluted with water, or not. Employed internally, in Europe, in many diseases, as scarlet fever, erysipelas, hydrophobia, the exanthemata, intermittents, phthisis, inflammation of the liver, and so on. 47. Ung. Carbonis Sesqui-Iodidi. Ointment of the Sesqui-Iodide of Carbon. ft. Iodide of Carb., 3 ss.; Simple Ointment, 3 yj.; M. In lepra, porrigo, strumous glands. &c. 216 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 48. Vinegar of Blood-Root. In obstinate cutaneous affections. (See p. 82, No. 7.) 49. Rumex Crispus, R. Obtusifolius, &c. Dock. An Ointment of the Root. Psora, and other cutaneous eruptions. In popular use. (See Index.) 50. Juniperus Sabina. Savine Juniper. The powder of leaves, or decoction, or fresh juice, in psora, tinea capitis, warts, &c. (See Index.) 51. Linimentum Terebinthina. Turpentine Lini- ment. Kentish's celebrated liniment for scalds and burns. Applicable to indolent cutaneous eruptions. See p. 138, No. 20. 52. Ung. Clematidis Virginica. Ointment of Vir- gin's Bower. In same cases as No. 30. Analogous to the Clematis, and Anemone, are the Aetata Spicata, and A. Alba. They are employed in the form of ointment for the cure of the itch. All are acrid. 53. Ung. Boswellia Serrata. Ointment of Oli- banum. In same cases as No. 30. (See Index.) 54. Ung. Nicotiana Tabaci. Tinea capitis, irritable ulcers. (See p. 88, No. 26.) order viii. alteratives—ii. 217 (6.) ADAPTED TO SCROPULOtTS AND OTHER INDOLENT TUMORS, CHRONIC ENLARGEMENTS OP JOINTS, ETC In the order of their value. 1. Unguentum Iodinii. Ointment of Iodine. ft. Iodine, 3 j.; Simple Ointment, E j.; M. Also a plaster may be prepared from iodine, by uniting it with the common materials. 2. Ung. Potassii Iodidi cum Iodinio. Ointment of Ioduretted Iodide of Potassium. ft. Iodine, grs. xv.; Potass. Iodide, 3 ss.; Simple Ointment, E j.; M. Also a plaster. 3. Ung. Potassii Iodidi. Ointment of Iodide of Potassium. ft. Potass. Iodid., 3 ss. to 3 j.; Simp. Oint., Ej. ; M. Also a plaster. 4. Unguentum Potassii Bromidi. Ointment of Bromide of Potassium. ft. Potass. Bromide, 3j. to 3 j.; Simp. Oint., Ej.; M. Free brome may be added. Also a plaster. 5. Unguentum Plumbi Iodidi. Ointment of Io- dide of Lead. ft. Iodide of Lead, 3 j.; Simp. Oint, E j.; M Also a plaster. 6. Unguentum Zinci Iodidi. Ointment of Iodide of Zinc. ft. Iodide of Zinc, 3 j.; Simp. Oint., E'y, M. Also a plaster. 19 218 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 7. Unguentum Sulphuris Iodidi. Ointment of Iodide of Sulphur. ft. Iodide of Sulphur, 3 j. to 3 ss. ; Simp. Oint., I j.; M. 8. Unguentum Ammonia Iodidi. Ointment of Iodide of Ammonia. ft. Iodide of Ammonia, 3j. to 3 j.; Simp. Ointment, I j-; M. 9. Emplastrum Gummi Ammoniaci. Gum Ammo niac Plaster. Rub the gum with vinegar. 10. Emplastrum Hydrargyri. Mercurial Plaster. 11. Unguentum Hydrargyri Compositum. Com- pound Mercurial Ointment. 12. Emplastrum Galbani, and Galbani Compos- itum. Plaster Galbanum, simple and compound. See p. 165, No. 13. 13. Unguentum Manoanessii Sulphatis. Ointment of Sulphate of Manganese. I£. Sulph. Manganese, 3 j to 3 ij.; Lard, § j. Indolent tumors, chronic articular affections, &c. (C.) ADAPTED TO RHEUMATIC INFLAMMATIONS. In the order of their value. With the exception of the first three, the following remedies are suited only to chronic rheumatism, or to moderated states of the active form. order viii. alteratives--ii. 219 1. Leeches. 2. Blisters. 3. Emollient Poul- tices. 4. Aqua Ammonia. Compounded with essential oils, camphor, laudanum, or with expressed oils. Also rubefacient, p. 196, No. 3. ft. Water of Ammonia, Tincture of Opium, Oil of Turpentine, Tincture of Camphor, equal parts ; M. 5. Ung. et Tinctura Veratria. Ointment and Tincture of Veratria. ft. Veratria, 3 ss.; Olive Oil, 3 j.; Simp. Ointment, E j.; M.—ft. Veratria, 3 ss.; Alcohol, E'y, M. 6. Tinctura Asagraa Officinalis. Tincture of Sabadilla. See p,132, No. 6. 7. Ung. et Solutio Delphinia. Ointment and Solution of Delphinia. See p.133 , No. 8. ft. Delphinia, grs. xx. to 3 ss.; Olive Oil, 3 j.; Simp. Oint., E'y, M.—ft. Delphin., 3j.; Alcohol, E ij.; M. 8. Acidum Sulphurosum. Sulphurous Acid Gas. Fumigations of. 9. Linimentum Camphoratum. Camphorated Lin- iment. 10. Oleum Terebinthina. Oil of Turpentine. See 4, and Index. 11. Aconitum Napellus. Monkshood. Greatly esteemed by many as an internal as well as external remedy, even in the active stages of acute 220 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. rheumatism. It is probable, however, that it has suc- ceeded mostly in cases of neuralgic rheumatism, where it takes the first rank in the next following subdivision. (See Index.) Also, Morphia upon a blistered surface. 12. Carbonii Bisulphuretum. Sulphuris Carbu- ret um. Carburet of Sulphur. Comb. ft. Carb. Sulphur, Oil of Turpentine, Tinct. Camphor, (Tinct. Opium); M. Also internally, ft. Carb. Sulphur, 3 j.; Alcohol, E ss.; M.—Dose, 4 drops, once in two to four hours. 13. Acupuncturation. 14. Electro-Acupunc- turation. 15. Oleum Melaleuca Cajuputi. Cajuput Oil. Other essential oils ; oil of mustard especially. 16. Petroleum. A liniment of. Also, in paralysis, chilblains, and obstinate cutaneous diseases. (d.) ADAPTED TO NEURALGIA AND NEURALGIC RHEUMATISM. In the order of their value. 1. Aconitum Napellus. Aconite. Monkshood. The leaves and root. Polyandria, Trigynia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. The alkaloid, Aconitina, the Alcoholic Extract, and a Tincture of the plant are employed, and they are most useful in the order now stated. ft. Aconitina, grs. xv.; Olive Oil, 3 j.; Simple Oint- ORDER VIII. ALTERATIVES--II. 221 ment, E j.; M.—ft. Aconitina, grs. v.; Alcohol, E j.; M.—ft. Root of Aconite (recently dried), E ij.; Alcohol, E iij.; M.—ft. Alcoholic Extract of Aconite, 3 j.; Simple Ointment, 3 ij. to 3 iv.; M. Rubbed with the finger upon the affected part. (See Index.) The A. Paniculatum, A. Uncinatum, and A. Ferox, a«e also employed. Produces numbness and tingling when applied to the tongue. Poisonous. Apt to be spurious. Not useful when active inflammation is present, either in neuralgia or rheumatism, but otherwise very efficient. 2. Ointment and Tincture of Delphinia. See p. 133, No. 8, and Class 4, Order 5. ft. Delphinia, 3 ss.; Simple Ointment, E'y, M.—ft. Delphinia, 3j.; Alcohol, E ij.; M. 3. Ointment and Tincture of Veratria and Sabadilla. See p. 219, No. 5 4. Atropa Belladonna. Belladonna. ft. Ext. Belladon., 3 j.; Resinous Plaster, 3 ij.; M.— ft. Ext. Belladon., 3 j. to 3 ij.; Simple Ointment, E'y, M. Also the tincture. (See Index.) Employed, also, in rheumatic ophthalmia, iritis, &c, in combination with mercurial ointment. Should be rubbed upon the part every two or three hours. 5. Conium Maculatum. Cicuta. Preparations like No. 4. (See Index.) 6. Datura Stramonium. Stramonium. Preparations like No. 4. (See Index.) 222 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. 7. Potassii Cyanidum. Cyanide of Potassium. See p. 136, No. 15. ft. Cyanide of Potass., grs. ij. to x.; Simple Oint., I j.; M.—ft. Cyanide of Potass., grs. j. to viij.; dis- tilled Water, E'y, M. Applied, also, to the head in cephalalgia, and to white swellings of the joints. 8. Creasoton. Creasote. 8|. Strychnia. 9. Opium. 10. Extract of Hyoscyamus. 11. Va- lerianate of Zinc 12. Oil of Turpentine. (e.) ADAPTED TO CERTAIN CONDITIONS OP ERYSIPELAS, SPREADING AND SLOUGHING ULCERS, &C. In the order of their value. 1. Leeches. Adapted to erysipelas in all its conditions. May be applied to the inflamed surface. 2. Argenti Nitras. Nitrate of Silver. See p. 200, No. 1. Erysipelas, ulcers, &c. The solid caustic, or a saturated solution applied to, not around, the inflamed surface, in erysipelas. 3. Emplastrum Cantharidis. Plaster of Spanish Flies. Applied around the circumference of the part inflamed, or, in other cases of erysipelas, to the surface itself. For modus operandi, see Institutes of Medicine, p. 652, fc 893, I. ORDER VIII. ALTERATIVES--II. 223 4. Gossypium Herbaceum. Common Cotton. See p. 225, No. 1. (/.) ADAPTED TO SPRAINS, CONTUSIONS, &C. In the order of their value. 1. Leeches. 2. Warm Fomentations with Poultices, or Water. The fomentations are often much improved by the addition of decoctions of hyosciamus leaves, poppy heads, hops, &lc. Hot fomentations and poultices afford singular relief to sprains, contusions, lacerated wounds, compound fractures, &c, and are the most important means in conservative surgery. (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 681-683, § 905, 6; p. 543, § 855, 856.) 3. Ammonia Murias. Sal Ammoniac. ft. Ammon. Mur., 3 j. to E ss.; Vinegar, ft j.; M Adapted to recent sprains, and the inflamed breasts of childbed women. Fomentation warm. 1. Chloride of Sodium. Same as No. 3, but inferior. See p. 59, No. 27. 5. Emplastrum Ammoniacum. See p. 218, No. 9. Old sprains. 6. Local Shower Bath. Old sprains. 7. Various Stimulating Fomentations, Lo- tions, and Ointments. Anathetic agents. 224 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. (g.) ADA1TED TO PILES. In the order of their value. 1. Leeches. A.pplied near the tumors. 2. Unguentum Stramonii. Stramonium Ointment. 3. Warm Poultices of Bread and Milk, or Linseed, with Leaves of Stramonium incorpo- rated. Linseed Oil, internally. Dose, § ij., daily. 4. Ung. Conii Maculati. Ointment of Cicuta. Also, Cataplasm of Leaves. 5. Other Local Narcotic Sedatives. See Subdivision VIII. 6. Nitrate of Silver. A strong solution applied to the tumors, when the protrusion is large. 7. Yellow Soap. A strong solution, applied freely. 8. Ung. Antirrhini Linaria. Ointment of Toad Flax. Also, Cataplasm of Leaves. 9. Ung. et Decoctio Galla. Ointment and strong Decoction of Nut-galls. The latter, applied by compress, upon cotton wool, is best. 10. Ung. Impatientis Fulva. Ointment of Bal- sam Weed. Also, /. pallida, I. balsamea. ORDER VIII. ALTERATIVES--II. 225 11. Ung. Phytolacca Decandria. Ointment of American Poke-weed. (See p. 213, No. 30.) 12. Ung. Scrophularia Nodosa. Ointment of Leaves of Scrophularia. (A.) ADAPTED TO BURNS AND SCALDS. The opposite modes pursued in the treatment of burns and scalds supply good illustrations of pathological and therapeutical principles. (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 486-489, § 752-756 ; p. 652, $ 893, I; p. 417-419, $ 650-652 ; p. 681-682, § 905, 6.) 1. Gossypium Herbaceum. Common Cotton. The Wool. Monadelphia, Polyandria. Hab. Asia.—Herbaceous. Comp. Chemically the same as ordinary woody fibre. The virtues of this agent are well established, and appear to be more than of a mechanical nature. A thick mass should be applied, and bound as firmly upon the part as the nature of the case will admit. It will be often expedient, also, to suffer the first application to remain till the part is fully restored. The Author has also employed it, in the same way, with the happiest effect in cases of poisoning by the Rhus vernix and R. toxicodendron. It has relieved immediately the pain and itching, and deep ulcerations have healed rapidly under its continued application. He was led, originally, to try its effect in a very bad case, in his own person, where the hands and arms were severely inflamed, swollen, and ulcerated. The relief from suffering was immediate, and the dressing was not removed till resto- 226 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. ration had become complete. In this case, an ointment of Stramonium and Ammoniuret of Mercury afforded considerable relief, at first, and a dilute tincture of Iodine still greater. But on increasing the strength of the lat- ter, the affection was greatly aggravated. 2. Calcis Linimentum. Liniment of Lime. ft. Lime Water and Olive Oil, or Linseed Oil, equal parts; M. 3. Unguentum Stramonii. Stramonium Ointment. (See Index.) 4. Cerate of Lead, blended freely with Hydrocyanic Acid. 4£. Solution of Gum Aoaoia. 5. Calcis Hypochloris Solutio. Solution of Chlo- ride of Lime. Also, Soda Hypochloris Liquor. Liquor of Hypochloriet of Soda. The fluids should be of medium strength. (See p. 211, Nos. 23 and 24.) Cover an abraded part, first, with lint spread with simple ointment. Over this place large dossils of charpie impregnated with either salt, and change them once daily at least. 6. Terebinthina Linimentum. Turpentine Lini- ment. Kentish's Liniment. ft. Resin Cerate, E j.; Oil of Turpentine, E ss. Melt the former and add the latter. 7. Ung. Cupri Subacetatis. Ointment of Subace- tate of Copper. See p. 201, No. 4. ORDER VIII. ALTERATIVES—II. 227 (t.) ADAPTED TO PHAGEDENIC, TUBERCULOUS, INDOLENT VENEREAL, SCROFULOUS, AND OTHER UNHEALTHY ULCERS. In the order of their value. 1. Nitras Argenti. Nitrate of Silver. All the ulcers. (See Index.) 2. Unguentum Iodinii. Iodine Ointment. Scrofulous ulcers. (See p. 217, No. 1.) 3. Ung. Potassii Iodidi cum Iodinio. Ointment of Ioduretted Iodide of Potassium. Scrofulous ulcers, &c. (See p. 217, No. 2.) 4. Lugol's " Rubefacient Solution" of Iodine, ft. Iodine, 3 j. ; Potass. Iodide, 3 ij.; Water, E iss.; M. Active Scrofulous Ulcers, &c. ft. Iodine, E ss.; Potass. Iodide, g j. ; Water, E j.; M. A caustic solution. 5. Ung. Hydrargyri Iodidi. Ointment of Iodide of Mercury. Scrofula, lues, &c. (See p. 205, No. 2.) 6. Ung. Hydrargyri Fortius, et Mitius Strong and mild Mercurial Ointment. See p. 91, No. 5. 6J. Ung. Hydrargyri Nitrico-Oxydi. Ointment of Red Precipitate. Also, Ung. Hydrarg. Binoxydi. 7. Ung. Arsenici Iodidi. Ointment of Iodide of Arsenic. 228 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. ft. Iodide of Arsenic, grs. iij.; Simple Ointment, E j.; M. 8. Acidi Arseniosi Solutio. Solution of Arsenic. See p. 203, No. 10. 9. Ung. Hydrargyri Biniodidi. Ointment of Bi- niodide of Mercury. (See p. 205, No. 3.) 10. Ung. Hydrargyri Bicyanidi. Ointment of Bicyanide of Mercury. (See p. 205, No. 4.) 11. Hydrargyri Chloridi et Calcis Lotio. Black Wash. ft. Calomel, 3 ss.; Lime Water, E viij.; M. Venereal ulcers. 12. Hydrargyri Bichloridi et Calcis Lotio. Phagedenic Yellow Wash. ft. Corrosive Sublimate, grs. ij.; Lime Water, E j.; M. Phagedenic, venereal, and scrofulous ulcers. 13. Sulphuris Iodidi Vapor. Fumes of Ioduret of Sulphur. To the same affections as No. 12. 14. Cupri Sulphas. Sulphate of Copper. Solid or in solution. 14£. Hydrargyri Nitras. Solution. 15. Acidum Nitricum. Nitric Acid. To all the ulcers. 16. Liquor Cupri Ammonio-Sulphatis. Liquor of Ammonio-Sulphate of Copper. ORDER VIII. ALTERATIVES--II. 229 ft. Ammoniated Copper, grs. xv.; Water, E v.; M. To the same cases as No. 30. 17. Carbonis Terciiloridum. Terchloride of Car bon. ft. Terchlor. Carb., 3 j. to 3 ij.; Water, E xvj.; M. Applied by moistened linen rags to carcinomatous, and sloughing ulcers, gangrena senilis, &c. Has been given internally. Also, Yeast and Charcoal Cataplasms. 18. Cupri Subacetatis Linimentum. Liniment of Subacetate of Copper. Sec p. 214, No. 42. 19. Aqua Chlorinii. Chlorine Water. In offen- sive and indolent ulcers, cancrum oris, apthae, diluted with 1 to 8 parts of Water. 20. Hydrargyri Bichloridum. Corrosive Sublimate. ft. Corrosive Sublimate, grs. v. to x.; Water, E j.; M. Various ulcers, especially venereal. Also, ft. Corrosive Sublimate, 3 j.; Sulphate of Zinc, 3 j.; M. Ulcer of Onychia Maligna, &c. 21. Liquor Soda Chlorinat a. Liquor of Chloride of Soda. Concentrated, or diluted with four or eight parts of water. Foul ulcers and sore nipples. Also, Solution of Chloride of Lime. See p. 211, No. 24. 22. Balsamum Myrospermi Peruiferi. Balsam 230 CLASS I. ANTIPHLOGISTICS. Alone, or in form of ointment. Any of the indolent ulcers. (See p. 166, No. 16.) 23. Liquor Aluminis Compositus. Compound So- lution of Alum. ft. Alum, Sulph. Zinc, of each, 3 ij. ; Water, E xij. ; M. Strain. As a wash for indolent ulcers, and for chilblains. 24. Unguentum Catechu. Ointment of Catechu. ft. Catechu, 3 iv.; Alum, 3 j.; Simp. Oint., § ij.; M. 25. Rheum Palmatum. Rhubarb. Powder of Root, sprinkled on the surface of ulcers nearly disposed to heal. Also, Gentiana Lutea, and Cinchona, applied in the same manner and for a like purpose. 26. Juniperus Sabina. Savine. The powdered leaves, or decoction, to indolent or gangrenous ulcers, or caries. (See Index.) 27. Collodion. Applied as a coating to ulcers, chap- ped nipples, cutaneous eruptions, &c. Mildly stimulating. 28. Unguentum Fuliginis. Ointment of Soot. ft. Soot, E j.; Simp. Oint., E'y, M. Or add Ext. of Hyoscyam. or Belladonna, 3 ss. Foul ulcers, cancers, tinea, &c. (See p. 214, No. 36.) 29. Salix Alba, and other species. Willow. A decoction of the bark to foul and indolent ulcers. See p. 149, No. 30. ORDER VIII. LOCAL SEDATIVES. 231 30. Monesia. The bark of an unknown tree of South America. ft. Monesia, 3 j. ; Simple Ointment, E j. ; M. Applied to ill-conditioned ulcers, bed-sores, j. Macerate; strain.— Dose, I j. to E ij. 47. Chimaphila Umbellata. Wintergreen. Pip- sissewa. See p. 117, No. 31, for Dose, &.c. IS. Humulus Lupui.i s. Hop. See p. 1H1, No. 13, for Dose, &c. Much of the apparent effect of a tonic which is attri- buted to hop is due to its sedative virtue, which, like lactucarium, and cicuta, allays morbid irritability of the stomach, and thus improves digestion. It is for this reason that lettuce agrees better with Dyspeptics than any other green vegetable. (See p. 1 IS. No. 32.) Ipe- cacuanha, also, is said to be often a good tonic, because it improves the appetite and digestion. But, in these eases the improvement arises from the alterative virtues of ipecacuanha as an antiphlogistic. The stomach, in such instances, is affected with a low chronic state of inflammation, and the remedy operates by breaking up that condition of disease, when digestion is restored in consequence. 19. XAsri.oR.nzA Apiifolia. Yellow Root. The root and bark. Pentandria, Polygynia. 270 CLASS II. TONICS. Hab. United States.—Small shrub. Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 ij. Infusion as in No. 32. Analogous to Colombo. 50. Asarum Canadense. Canadian Snake-Root. Wild Ginger. The root.. Dodecandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss. Infusion as in No. 32, A stimulant tonic and diaphoretic. Like Serpentaria, and may be combined in the same manner. 51. Menyanthes Trifoliata. Buck Bean. The root. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, 3j. to 3 ss.—Dose, of Extract, grs. x. to xv. Infusion as in No. 32. Tonic, diuretic, and in larger doses cathartic and emetic. 52. Prinos "Verticillatus. Black Alder. The bark. Hexandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Shrub. Dose. 3 ss. to 3 j.—Decoction and Dose, as in No. 32. 53. SpirjEa Tomentosa. Hardhack. The root. Icosandria, Pentagynia. Hah. United States.—Shrub. A Decoction and Dose, as in No. 32.—Dose, of Fx- tract, grs. v. to xx. CLASS II. TONICS. 271 54. Ferri Ferro-Sesquicyanidum. Ferro-Se^qui- cyanide of Iron. Prussian Blue. See p. 119, No. 32, for Dose, &c. Mild. In irritable states of the stomach and bowels where tonics are required. 55. Cnicus Benedictus (Centaurea Benedicta). Blessed Thistle. The leaves. Syngenes-Ja, Polygamia. Hab. South of Europe ; Persia; Levant.—Herba- ceous. Infusion or Decoction and Dose, as in No. 32. Mild. 56. Pyrethrum Parthenium. Feverfew. The plant. Syngenesia, Superflua. Inf.sion and. Dose, as in No. 32. 57. Barosma (Diosma) Crenata. Buchu. The teaves Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Cape of Good Hope.—Shrub. Infusion and Dose, as in No. 32. An Aromatic Stimulant and Tonic. (See Index.) 5S. Aletris Farinosa. Star Grass. The root. Hexandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose, f Powder, grs. x. to xx. Also, an Infusion. Emetic and cathartic in large doses. 59. Coptis Tkifolia. Gold Thread. The root. Polyandiia, Polygynia. 272 CLASS II. TONICS. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to xxx. ; or an equivalent Infusion or Tincture. A simple bitter tonic, resembling quassia in its effects. 60. Populus Tremuloides. Poplar. Also, other species. See p. 155, No. 51, for Dose, &c. 61. Ceph^lis Ipecacuanha. Ipecacuanha. See p. 100, No. 18, for Dose, &c. Is not curative in virtue of any tonic property. As a remedy, in small alterative doses, in many conditions of indigestion, its utility is much greater than denoted by its rank in the present group. (See Institutes of Medi- cine, p. 579, 580, § 890£, a-d.; p. 676-679, § 904, c-d.) 62. Zinci Sulphas. Sulphate of Zinc. (See Index.) Dose. Gr. $ to -£. Is not curative in virtue of any tonic property. (See Institutes as in No. 61.) 63. Cupri Sulphas. Sulphate of Copper. (See Index.) Dose. Gr. -J- gradually increased. Is not curative in virtue of any tonic property. (See Institutes, as in No. 61.) 64. Bismuthi Trisnitras. Trisnitrate of Bismuth. Comp. Oxide of Bismuth, 81.64. Nitric Acid, 18.36=100. Dose. Grs. v. to 3 j., in pill. Is not curative in virtue of any tonic property. (See Institutes as in No. 61.) CLASS II. T0MC8. 273 65. Nitras Argenti. Nitrate of Silver. Lunar Caustic. Comp. Oxide of Silver, 69.5. Nitric Acid, 30.5=100. Dose. Gr. -J- gradually increased to 3 or 4 grains, three times daily. Is not curative in virtue of any tonic property. (See Institutes, as in No. 61.) Incomp. Sulphuric, Muriatic, Tartaric Acids, and their Saline Compounds; Alkalies and Alkaline Car- bonates; Lime Water, Astringent Infusions ; Albumen; Milk, &c. Antidotes. Chloride of Sodium (Common Sea-Salt.) Also, Milk, Albumen, Antiphlogistics. Shower Bath.—How does it operate T (See p. 236, No. 13, and p. 292. Also, Institutes, Index II.) recently obsolete. Ammonia: Cupro-Sulphas. Inula Helemim. dorstenia contraverva. matricaria tllamomil- la. Anthemis Cotula. Artemisia Absyntiium. Tanacetum Vulgare. Marrubium Vi loare. Ce- traria Islandica. Cupri Acetas. Artemisia Abrotanum. Achillea Millefolium. Tussilago Farfara. Curcuma Zedoakia. Cheloxe Glabra. Castanea Pumila. Hepatica Triloba. Ajuga Reptans. Betonica Officinalis. Stachys Syl- vatica. Cupressus Sempervirens. Prints Spi- nosa. Ledum Latifolium. Zinci Oxydum. Hy- drastis Canadensis. Class III.—STIMULANTS AND AROMATICS, In ihe order of their value. The vegetable stimulants and aromatics are generally employed in connection with tonics and cathartics, to improve their operation. (See remarks prefatory to Tonics. Also, Institutes of Medicine, p. 579-583, § 890£.) 1. Wine. 2. Brandy. 3. Porter. 4. Wine Whey. 5. Aqua Ammonia Diluta. Dilute Water of Am- monia. Comp. of Ammonia. Nitrogen, 82.35. Hydrogen, 17.65=100. Dose. 15 to 30 drops. An antacid stimulant. Incomp. Acids, Acidulous and most Metallic Salts. Antidotes. Vinegar and Vegetable Acids. 6. Ammonia: Sesquicarbonas. Sesquicarbonate of Ammonia. (Ammoniac Carbonas.) Comp. Carbonic Acid, 55.93. Ammonia, 28.81. Water, 15.26 =100. CLASS III. STIM PLANTS. 275 Dose. Grs. v. to x. May be repeated like No. 5, every hour, to four hours. Also, Ammonia: Bicarbonas. Bicarbonate of Am- monia. Comp. Ammonia, 21.5. Carbonic Acid, 55.7. Water 22.8= 100. Dose. Grs. v. to xxv. Also, Liquor Ammonia: Sesquicarbonatis. Dose. 3 sg. to 3 iss. Also, Simritus Ammonia Aromaticus. Spirit of Sal Volatile. (Alcohol Ammoniatum Aromaticum.) Dose. 3 ss. to 3 iss. Incompatibles and Antidotes. The same as for Am- monia. These agents are antacids as well as rapid and active stimulants, and should be properly diluted with water. 7. Elettaria Cardamomum. The True or Officin- al Malabar Cardamom. The seeds. Monandria, Monogynia. Hab. Mountainous coast of Malabar.—Shrubby. The seeds are added to tonic infusions, and to cathar- tics, as are also the following tinctures : (a.) Compound Tincture of Cardamom Seeds.— Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij. (b.) Tincture of Cardamom Scads. Same dose. Also, Elettaria Major. The Greater or Ceylon Cardamom. Also, of inferior virtues, the Amomum Grana- Paradisi, Amomum Cardamomum. and other spe- cies. 276 CLASS III. STIMULANTS. 8. Cinnamomum Zeylanicum. (Laurus Cinamo- mum.) Cinnamon. The bark and volatile oil. Enneandria, Monogynia. Hab. Ceylon ; Java.—Arborescent. Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to 3 ss. (a.) Oil of Cinnamon.—Dose, one to three drops. (6.) Cinnamon Water. A vehicle for other medi- cines. (c.) Tincture of Cinnamon.—Dose, 3ss.to 3 ij. (d.) Compound Tincture of Cinnamon.—Dose, 3ss. to 3 ij. (e.) Spirit of Cinnamon.—Dose, 3ss.to 3 iv. See No. 11, (6.) Generally employed like No. 7. 9. Cinnamomum Cassia. The Cinnamon Cassia. The bark and volatile oil. Enneandria, Monogynia. Hab. China.—Arborescent. * Preparations, uses, and doses, the same as No. 8. 10. Mentha Piperita. Peppermint. The herb and volatile oil. Didynamia, Gymnospermia. Hab. Europe ; America ; Asia ; Africa.—Herba- ceous. (a.) Oil of Peppermint.—Dose, one to five drops. (b.) Spirit of Peppermint.—Dose, twenty to thirty drops. See No. 11, (b.) (c.) Peppermint Water.—Dose, E ss. to E ij. The distilled water is employed as a vehicle for other medi- cines, as well as to improve their operation. An infusion may be substituted. CLASS III. 8TIMULANT8. 277 II. Pimpinella Anisum. The Anise. The seeds and volatile oil. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. Egypt; Scio.—Herbaceous. (a.) Oil of Anise.—Dose, two \o ten drops, on sugar. (b.) Spirit of Anise, distilled from the seed with spirit, or prepared by dissolving the oil in spirit. And so of other substances yielding essential oils.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij. (c.) Anise Water. Prepared by distillation, or by union of the spirit with water. Employed, especially, in the flatulent colic of infants, and as a vehicle for other medicines. 12. Ili.icium Anisatum. Star Anise. The seeds and volatile oil. Polyandria, Polygynia. Hab. China; Japan.—Tree. Preparations, uses, doses, the same as No. 11. Also, Ili.ktum Floridam m. 13. Caryophyllus Aromaticis (Eugenia Gary- ophyllata). Clove Tree. The dried undeveloped flower and volatile oil. Icosandria, Monogynia. Hab. Molucca Islands.—Tree. Dose, of Powder, grs. v. to xx. (a.) Oil of Cloves. Two to six drops. (b.) Tincture of Cloves.—Dose, ten drops to a draenm. 14. Lavandula Vera (L. Spica). Common Laven- der. The flowering heads and volatile oil. 24 278 CLASS III. STIMULANTS. Didynamia Gymnospermia. Hab. South of Europe.—Herbaceous. (a.) Oil of Lavender.—Dose, one to five drops. (b.) Spirit of Lavender.—Dose, 3ss. to 3 ij. See No. 11(6). (c) Tincture of Ldvender.—Dose, 3ss. to 3 ij. 15. ^Ether Sulphuricus. Sulphuric Ether. Comp. Carbon, 64.87. Hydrogen, 13.51. Oxygen, 21.62=100. Dose. 3 ss. to 3 ij. A transient stimulant, when taken by the stomach, exerting, also, the effects of an anodyne. Employed in cramp of stomach, hysteria, sea-sickness, flatulent colic. (See Narcotics, No. 20.) 16. Mentha Viridis. Spearmint. The herb and volatile oil. Didynamia, Gymnospermia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Same preparations and uses, as No. 10; but less active. 17. Zingiber Officinale. Ginger. The root. Monandria, Monogynia. Hab. Asia.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to 3 j. (a.) Tincture of Ginger.—Dose, 3ss.to 3 ij. (b.) Syrup of Ginger. Very mild, and used to im- part a flavor to medicine. (c.) Infusion of Ginger.—fy Ginger, 3 ij. to 3 iv,; Boiling Water, E vj. Digest for two hours.—Dose, E ss. to E y, in flatulent colic. Ginger and its preparations are mostly employed as adjuvants to tonic, stimulant, and purgative compounds. CLASS III. stimulants. 279 IS. Acorus Calamus. Sweet Flag. The root. Ilcxandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 j. Infusion.—ft. The Root, 5 ss.; Boiling Water, E vj. Digest 2 or 3 hours- Dosc, E ss. to E j. (a.) Tincture of Calamus.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ss. Uses the same as those of Ginger. 19. Myristica Officinalis (M. Moschata). Nut- meg Tree. Kernel of fruit, involucre or mace, and volatile oil. Dirrcia, Monadelphia. Hab. Molucca Islands.— Tree. Dose, of Powder, » j. to 3 ss. (a.) Oil of Nutmeg. One to five drops. Rarely em- ployed. (6.) Spirit of Nutmeg.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 iv. Added to tonic, stimulant, and cathartic mixtures. (c.) Water of Nutmeg.—Dose, E'y to E ij. A vehicle and flavorer. 20. Capsicum Annuum. Common Capsicum. The fruit- Pentandria, Monoirynia. Hab. America.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Powder, grs. v. to x., in pills. (a.) Tincture of Capsicum.—Dose, ten drops to 3 ij. A favorite Condiment. Mostly useful in medicine as a Rubefacient. A good remedy for sea-sickness Has 280 CLASS III. STIMULANTS. a pernicious reputation as a gargle in malignant sore throat and scarlatina. 21. Melaleuca Minor (M. Cajuputi). The Lesser Melaleuca. Volatile oil of the leaves. Polyadelphia, Icosandria. Hab. Moluccas.—Tree. Dose, of Oil, two to ten drops. Useful in spasmodic affections of the stomach, and flatulent colic; but overrated as to its anti-spasmodic virtues in other affections. A remedy for toothache. 22. Eugenia Pimenta (Myrtus Pimenta). Com- mon Allspice. The unripe berries and volatile oil. Icosandria, Monogynia. Hab. West Indies.—Tree. Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to 3 j. (a.) Oil of Allspice.—Dose, two to six drops. (b.) Spirit of Allspice.—Dose, 3ss.to 3 iv. (c.) Allspice Water.—Dose, E j. to E ij. A vehicle for purgatives, &c. Mostly used in combination with tonics, stimulants, and purgatives. 23. Carum Carui. Caraway. The seed and essen- tial oil. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. (a.) Oil of Caraway.—Dose, two to ten drops. (b.) Spirit of Caraway.—Dose, 3ss.to 3 iv. See No. class hi. stimulants. 281 (c.) Carairay Water. A vehicle for cathartics, etc. Sec No. 11, (c.) Employed mostly in tonic and purgative mixtures. 24. Coriandrum Sativum. Coriander. The seeds. Pentandria, Digynia. Hab. South of Europe.—Herbaceous. Mostly in repute as an adjunct to the Conserve and Infusion of Senna. 25. Sassafras Officinale (Laurus Sassafras). The Sassafras Tree. Bark of root and volatile oil. Enneandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.— Tree. Infusion of Bark.—*. The Bark, E ss.; Boiling Wa- ter, :, viij. Macerate; strain.—Dose, E ij- to E iv. Oil of Sassafras.—Dose, two to ten drops. Generally combined with Sarsaparilla and Guaiacum, in the treatment of syphilitic, cutaneous, and rheumatic affections. 2(5. Laurus Nobilis. Sweet Bay Tree. Thcberries and leaves. Enneandria, Monogynia. Hab. South of Europe.—Tree. An Infusion of the Leaves or Berries. Employed as No. 23. 27. Mentha Pulegium. Pennyroyal. The herb and volatile oil. Didynamia, Gymnospermia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. An Infusion is in popular use for amenorrhea. 282 CLASS III. STIMULANTS. (a.) Oil of Pennyroyal.—Dose, two to six drops (6.) Spirit of Pennyroyal.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 ij. See No. 11, (b.) (c.) Pennyroyal Water.—Dose, E j. to E ij. A ve- hicle, &c. See No. 11, (c.) Employed, mostly, as No. 21. 28. Gaultheria Procumbens. Partridge Berry. The leaves. Decandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Evergreen. An Infusion as in No. 25, and the Oil. Generally combined with Tonics, &c. 29. Solidago Odora. Sweet-scented Golden Rod. The leaves. Syngenesia, Superflua. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. A mild aromatic stimulant. An Infusion, as in No. 25. 30. Archangelica Officinalis. Garden Angelica. The root and seeds. Pentandria, Digynia.—Europe. » An Infusion, as in No. 25. 31. Hyssopus Officinalis. Common Hyssop. The leaves. Didynamia, Gymnospermia.—Europe. An Infusion, ad libitum. 32. Origanum Vulgare. Marjoram. Didynamia, Gymnospermia.—United Stales. An Infusion, ad libitum. Class IV.—CEREBRO-SPINANTS, OR NER- VOUS AGENTS. ORDERS. 1. Narcotics, Anodyne and Soporific. 2. Antispasmodics. 3. Tetanies, or eerebro-spino-excitants. 4. Moto-paralysants. 5. Senso-paralysants. 6. Cerebro-spino-depressants. ORDERX. NARCOTICS, ANODYNE AND SOPORIFIC This order is intended to embrace such agents only as are properly denoted by the term Narcotic; that is to say, such as occasion sleep and insensibility to pain. The effects of Narcotics generally decrease, in re- gard to each one respectively, when frequently re- peated, or habitually employed at more distant intervals. But the organic properties, as in their relation to all vital stimuli, whether remedial or morbific, maintain their susceptibility to all narcotics except the one in 284 CLASS IV. NERVOUS AGENTS. use, and it is therefore often necessary to change from one to another, or to employ two or more in combina- tion. This obtuseness of gastric irritability, which is also seen in respect to tartarized antimony, and other agents, proves that remedies operate upon the system sympathetically, by impressions made upon the organic properties of the stomach. A magnificent philosophy is concerned throughout all the analogous problems, reaching from the most transient examples of vital habit to those permanent influences which are produced by the small-pox, cow-pox, measles, scarlatina, whoop- ing-cough, &c. The same principle is also con- stantly shown even in respect to sound. The filing of saws, the roar of cannon, the peal of bells, and other sounds which are at first offensive, or painful, or start- ling, become by habit endurable without annoyance, or are entirely disregarded. But here, as with the effects of opium, the taste of tobacco, &c, each sound modifies sensibility and irritability in relation to itself alone. The final causes are beautiful illustrations of design ; while what is agreeable always remains about the same. There are many remedial agents, however, which ob- serve the opposite effect of vital habit; while morbific causes generally fall under the law of diminished action. (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 363-369, § 535-563; p. 583-593, § 891-89H; p. H2, § 350, No. 45.) In the order of their relative therapeutic value. 1. Morphia Sulphas. Sulphate of Morphia. Comp. Sulph. Acid, 1 atom=40. Morphia, I atom=292. Water, 6 atoms=54. Morphia saturated with Sulphuric Acid. ORDER I. NARCOTICS. 285 Comp of Morphia. Carbon, 71.91. Hydrogen, 6.85. Nitrogen, 4.80. Oxygen, 16.44 = 100. Dose. Gr. -J- to gr. jt. ft. Sulph. Morphia, grs. viij. ; Distilled Water, E ss.; Vinegar, 5 or 6 drops ; M.—Dose, 5 to 25 drops. One drop is equivalent to two and a half drops of laudanum. This is the best anodyne and soporific for infants; but, like all the other opiates, should be administered, at this age, in cautious doses. The following formula is employed by the Author ; ft. Of the foregoing solu- tion of Sulph. Morphia, six drops; Water, E j. ; Spirit of Anise, ten to twenty drops; M. Half a teaspoonful, repeated if necessary, is a dose at the age of two or three months. The alkaline base of this and the following saline compounds is a well-known constituent part of Opium. The Sulphate and other preparations of Morphia are mostly employed to relieve pain, allay morbid irrita- bility of the intestinal canal, and to procure rest. They are greatly exempt from the constipating and often inju- rious effects of opium. All the preparations of opium must be gradually increased to produce their original effects as narcotics. Their operation is also astonishingly influenced by particular states of the nervous system, as shown by the great quantities that are borne in delirium-a-potu, and in painful affections, without inducing sleep, or the usual unpleasant effects of opium. Thus 100 drops of laud- anum (tine, opii) may be given at a dose in cramp of stomach and repeated, if necessary, and greater quanti- ties have been exhibited in the brain fever of drunken- ness (See Med. and Physiolog. Comm., Vol. II., p. 480-487, and Institutes, as above ) 286 CLASS IV. NERVOUS AGENTS. All the narcotics are sedative, under favorable circum- stances. If congestion, or increased inflammation, fol- low their exhibition, it does not imply a stimulant effect (See Institutes, p. 480, 481, § 743.) 2. Morphia Hydrochloras. Muriate of Morphia. Comp. Morphia, 76.24. Hydrochloric Acid, 9.66. Water, 14.10=100. Dose. Gr. i to $. ft. Muriate of Morphia, grs. viij.; Alcohol, 3 j.; Dis- tilled Water, 3 iij.; M. Dissolve by a moderate heat- Dose, 5 to 25 drops. 3. Morphia Acetas. Acetate of Morphia. Comp. Morphia, 82.95. Acetic Acid, 14.50. Water, 2.55=100. Dose. Gr. \ to j. ft. Acetate of Morphia, grs. viij.; Distilled Water, E ss.; M.—Dose, 5 to 25 drops. 3-J-. Morphia Valerianas. Valerianate ot Morphia. 4. Morphia Tartras. Tartrate of Morphia. 5, Morphine Bimeconas. Bimeconate of Morphia. 6. Morphia Citras. Citrate of Morphia. 7. Morphia.— Doses, about the same as the preceding. The first three salts of Morphia are all that can be required in practice. The Bimeconate of Morphia is preferred by some ; and as prepared by Mr. Squire, it has about the strength of Laudanum. 8. Papaver Somniferum. The Somniferous or White Poppy. The unripe capsules. Opium. Polyandria, Monogynia. Hab. Asia and Egypt.—Herbaceous. ORDER I. NARCOTICS. 287 Proximates. Morphia, Nareotina, Codeia, Thebaina, Narceine, Meconine, Meconic Acid. Varieties of Opium. Smyrna Opium. Constanti- nople Opium. Egyptian Opium. Persian Opium. In- dian or Bengal Opium. English Opium. French Opium. Average dose of Opium. Gr. j.; ranges from gr. \ to grs. v. The primary use of Opium is perhaps always improper win e bloodletting is indicated, unless sometimes in muco-intestinal inflammation, or of the urino-genital organs. But, it may often follow immediately upon adequate bloodletting, in other inflammations, as in pneumonia, with much advantage ; rarely, however, in affections of the head, or hepatic diseases. The salts of Morphia arc preferable in the foregoing inflammatory states, excepting where the astringent effect of opium upon the intestines is wanted. (Institutes, p. "•>>!, § 891, i.) But cases of the latter nature are so constantly occurring, that opium, or some of its ordinary prepara- tions, will always sustain their importance ; while, also, the greatest reliance may be placed upon the natural substance in all cases requiring the prompt operation of an opiate, especially for the relief of pain in the intes- tinal canal and the urinary and generative organs. The inhalation of Opium-fumes, according to the Chinese method, is less offensive to the stomach and less constipating than the administration of opium in the usual manner, and may be sometimes usefully employed. It has probably none of the hazard which would attend the inhalation of Sulphuric Ether in morbid states. 288 CLASS IV. NERVOUS AGENTS. OFFICINAL COMBINATIONS OF OPIUM. Opiate Pills, ft. Opium, 3 ss.; Sulphate of Potash 3 iss.; Conserve of Rose, 3 ss.; M. Divide into pills.— Dose, grs. iij. to x. Opium and Soap Pills (Compound Soap Pills). ft. Opium, 3 ss.; Hard Soap, 3 ij.; M.—Dose, grs. iij. to x. Calomel and Opium Pills, ft. Calomel, 3 ij.; Opium, 3 ss.; Conserve of Rose, 3 ss.; M.—Dose, grs. iij. to v. Lead and Opium Pills, ft. Acetate of Lead, 3 iij.; Opium, 3 ss.; Conserve of Rose, 3 ss.; M.—Dose, grs. j. to iij. Compound Powder of Chalk with Opium, ft. Compound Powder of Chalk, E iss.; Opium, 3 j.; M.— Dose, for adults, 3 j. to 3 ij.; for children, grs. j. to x., according to the age. Confection of Opium.—Dose, grs. x. to 3 j. Also, No. 13. 8£. Opn Hydrochloras. Muriate of Opium. R,. Powdered opium, § ss.; Hydrochloric Acid, \ ss.; Water, § x.; M. Macerate. 14 days.—Strain. Dose. 20 to 40 drops. 9. Opii Acetum. Vinegar of Opium. Dose. 5 to 30 drops. Twenty drops are equivalent to thirty drops of the Tincture of Opium. Like the salts of morphia, though in a less degree, the vinegar of opium is less offensive to the stomach and ORDER I. NARCOTICS. 289 head, and less constipating, than opium or laudanum. Very analogous to the celebrated nostrum, the Black Drop. (a.) Tinctura Opii Acctata. Acetated Tincture of Opium.—Dose, 5 to 30 drops. Similar in effects to the V inegar of Opium. 10. Extractum Opii Purificatum. Purified Ex- tract of Opium. Dose. Gr. j to grs. iij. or iv. Similar in effects to "So, 9. Like Battley's Sedative Liquor of Opium; as stated by the author of that preparation. Extract of Poppy, prepared by boiling Poppy-heads in water, is thought to exert a similar effect to the puri- fied extract. Its Dose is grs. ij. to xx. Syrup of Poppy is similar to the Extract of Poppy, and a favorite anodyne, soporific and sedative for in- fants.—Dose, for infants of three or four months, :•) ss. to » j.— Dose, for adults, 3 ij. to E ss. II. Tinct. Opii. Tincture of Opium. Laudanum. Dose, 10 to 50 drops, for the ordinary purposes of opium ; K) to 100 in spasms of the stomach, and re- peated, if necessary, every half hour, and the same quantity in mania-a-potu, when this remedy is appro priate, once in two to four hours till sleep is produced. (Institutes, p. 731. 735, $ 976.) Thirteen minims, or about twenty-five drops, are equivalent to one grain of opium, and the same effects ensue, though more speedily. The tincture, however, does not always possess the uniformity and certainty of the inspissated juice, but is often recommended by its conveniences and more rapid operation. 290 CLASS IV. NERVOUS AGENTS. 12. Tinctura Opii Camphorata. Camphorated Tincture of Opium. Elixir Paregoric. Dose. 3 j. to 3 ij. Contains nearly one grain of opium in f. E ss. A highly useful preparation of opium, its administra- tion comparatively safe, and in the hands of the public. In allaying gastric and intestinal pain incident upon indigestion, in arresting many conditions of diarrhoea, and in assuaging coughs that are independent of much inflammation, Paregoric often exerts the happiest effect, where an equivalent amount of solid opium or of lauda- num would be nearly fruitless. It is also less apt to affect the stomach and head unpleasantly, or to embar- rass the secretions and excretions. Its peculiar advantage consists in allaying certain states of morbid irritability and sensibility without the evils incident to greater quan- tities of opium in the same cases. 13. Pulvis Ipecacuanha et Opii. Compound Pow- der of Ipecacuanha and Opium. Dover's Powder. Dose. Grs. v. to xv. This notorious compound, bequeathed to mankind by a Buccaneer, in his "Ancient Physician's Legacy to his Country," stands next to the Tonics and Stimulants in the injury which it has inflicted in the treatment of febrile diseases. Its greatest value is illustrated in dysentery and diarrhoeal affections ; though here it is apt to be given in excessive doses. A single grain, or two grains repeated once in four to six hours, will be often more curative than larger doses at longer intervals. After bloodletting, also, in pneumonia and rheumatism, if opium be indicated, this compound, in a dose of fiv« ORDER I. NARCOTICS. 291 to ten grains, is often the best anodyne. (See p. 102, No. 22.) 11. Vinum Opii. Wine of Opium. Sydenham's Laudanum. Thebaic Tincture. Dose. Ten drops to a drachm. Similar in effects to laudanum. Antidotes for Poisoning by Opium. Evacuate the stomach by Sulphate of Zinc, or Sulphate of Copper, stomach-pump, cVc. Cold affusions to the head and chest. Drinking freely of infusions of Coffee, Nutgalls, Cinchona, or of any vegetable Astringents. Animal Charcoal, 3 ij. to §j., in hot water. Walking or other exercise. Artificial respiration, if necessary. Blood- letting. The Author once saved the life of an infant, who was profoundly poisoned by the Sulphate of Mor- phia, by a strong infusion of collee alone. The Author has endeavored to show, in the Medical and Physiological Com militaries, n\u\ in the Institutes of Medicine, especially in his examinations of the Humoral Pathology, that Opium and other Narcotics do not produce their effects through the medium of the circulation, and that the facts which have been alleged in favor of the doctrine of absorption do not sustain the conclusion ; while he has also endeavored to show that the general influences are exerted through the nervous *\stem. This position, indeed, he has endeavored to ;lefend in relation to the modus operandi of all other pffcient remedial, as well as morbific, agents. As to the ♦ pinion of the distinguished Muller, that " the Narcotic iction of Opium does not react from a particular point ,f a nerve on the brain," and which has been so often 292 CLASS IV. NERVOUS AGENTS. quoted in favor of the doctrine of operation by the ab sorption of morbific and remedial agents, the Author has shown an important fallacy in predicating their action upon the nervous extremities of experiments performed upon the trunks of nerves. (See Institutes, p. 521, § 826, d.) In the Institutes (p. 567, § 889, k, and p. 672, § 904, a, &c.,) the Author has also shown, through the same great physiological principles, that narcotics so reduce the irritability of the intestinal canal, &c, and affect the nervous power in so peculiar a manner, as to render emetics and cathartics more or less incapable of exerting their effects upon the irritability of parts, or of altering the condition of the nervous influence. These remarkable facts led the Author to attempt the illustra- tion of the whole philosophy of this subject by the physiological influences through which certain agents counteract the foregoing effects of narcotics. The cold- dash, an efficient antidote, and not within the physical rationale of absorption, operates by rousing the nervous power and rendering it stimulant to the organic viscera, to the respiratory organs, &c. Sympathetic sensibility is not lessened, but rather exalted in the skin, by the action of Narcotics. (Institutes, p. 338, § 514, d.) We have thus, therefore, a clear interpretation of the man- ner in which this negative agent reaches with sudden and useful effect the nervous influence, and by which it makes its counteracting demonstrations upon the whole organic system. The same philosophy is also at the foundation of the first acts of respiration in the new-born infant, as connected with the contact of cold air, and of the restorative influence of cold in cases of syncope. Again, Coffee is another efficient antidote to poisoning by opium; and we may now, through the foregoing ORDER I. NARCOTICS. 293 explanation as to the operation of cold, and even through that which relates to the modus operandi of narcotics, comprehend the manner in which coffee brings tne ner- vous power into a like condition with that which is induced by cold, while emetics, cathartics, stimulants, cold water by the stomach, &c, fail of making any impression. It is scarcely necessary to say that the result is effected by the peculiar virtues of coffee as a vital agent, which so modify the irritability and sympa- thetic sensibility of the gastro-intestinal mucous mem- brane, that the impression reaches the nervous centres with a modifying effect that surmounts the narcotic influence upon the nervous power. It may be finally added that the philosophy relative to the several fore- going agents, under the circumstances supposed, is directly and analogically illustrated by the well-known action of a strong infusion of coffee upon the nervous centres in the condition of health. It is also worth observing, to the same effect, that, according to Emmert (Buchner, Toxicol. S., 235), coffee increased the violent iction of Nux vomica. The foregoing appeared in the edition of 1848. See Institutes. Article, Rights of Authors. 15. Hyoscyamus Niger, and H. Albus. Henbane. The leaves and seeds. Pentandria, Monogynia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous, See p. 181, No. 4, for Dose, &c, and Index. Often a valuable substitute for Opium, exerting com- paratively little of the disagreeable effects of the latter upon the stomach and head, in its therapeutical doses, not embarrassing the secretions and excretions. w* 294 CLASS IV. NERVOUS AGENTS. being slightly laxative. Anodyne and soporific, but less so than opium. Antidotes. The same as for poisoning by Opium. 16. Conium Maculatum. Poison Hemlock. Cicu- ta. The leaves. Pentandria, Digynia. See p. 117, No. 32, for Dose, &c. Also, Index. Mostly anodyne and antispasmodic. Possesses nearly the same exemptions from the effects of opium which appertain to hyoscyamus. Antidotes. The same as for poisoning by opium. 17. Lactuca Sativa. The Garden Lettuce. The inspissated juice, Lactucarium. Syngenesia, Polygamia iEqualis. Hab. Native country unknown.—Herbaceous. Dose, of Lactucarium, grs. iij. to v., or more. Ano- dyne and soporific. Possesses nearly the same exemptions from the effects of opium which appertain to hyoscyamus. (See Tonics, No. 48, and p. 118, No. 32.) The Lactuca Virosa has been employed, but affects the head, and is evidently inferior to the L. Sativa. 18. Humulus Lupulus. Common Hop. The dried strobile and Lupulinic grains. Dicecia, Pentandria. Hal. Europe.—Herbaceous. For Dose, &c, see p. 184, No. 13. Also, p. 269, No. 48. Anodyne and soporific. ORDER I. NARCOTICS. 295 Like Hyoscyamus exempt from objections which ap- ply to opium. 19. Spiritus ^Etheris Sulphurici Compositus. Compound Spirit of Sulphuric Ether. Hoffmann's Anodyne Liquor. Comp. Spirit of Sulphuric Ether, 64 parts. Ethereal Oil, 1 part. Dose, 3 ss. to 3 ij. Agreeably and mildly soporific, where the stimulant virtue of the alcohol is admissible. Comb. May be added to any of the narcotics, es- pecially to the tinctures. 20. jEther Sulphuricus. Sulphuric Ether. See p. 278, No. 15, for Dose, &lc. 20^. Chloroformum. Chloroform. Terchloride of For myle. Dose. 5 to 15 drops. In malignant cholera, dyspeptic headaches, &c. Not often administered by the stomach. Dose, for inhalation of its vapors, from 3 j. to 3 iij. Employed as an anaesthetic mostly for the purpose of rendering the subjects of surgical operations insensible to pain, and as affording facilities to the surgeon. In these respects, however, it is likely to yield to Sulphuric Ether as the safer anaesthetic. Notwithstanding the destructive effects of one of the foregoing anaesthetic agents (in which Amylene may be in- cluded), when inhaled without a large dilution with atmos- pheric air, it appears to have been demonstrated that, although occasionally fatal even when properly admin- istered, it has contributed to the safety of life by pre- venting the shock of operations, and especially by the conveniences it has afforded the surgeon. 296 CLASS IV. NERVOUS AGENTS. The differences in the effects of these agents as taken by the stomach and when inhaled, are of much physi- ological interest, and for the Author's opinion of which see Institutes of Medicine, p. 61-63, § 131-137 ; p. 67, y 149-151 ; p. 81, y 169,/; p. 89, y 188, a ; p. 95-99, y 189-192 ; p. 172, y 350, Nos. 43, 94 ; p. 175, 176, \ 350£, n-q; p. 229, § 419 ; p. 288, § 459. 460 ; p. 319- 321, § 494 ; p. 334, § 510 ; p. 521-525, § 827; p. 588, §891,m; p. 071-679, § 904; p. 715-721, § 960; p. 862-864, § 1066. Also, Medical and Physiological Com- mentaries, Vol. I., p. 567-581. Such as may consult the foregoing references will find that the author regards the action of ether as being exerted upon the pulmonary or gastro-intestinal mucous tissue, and that the general effects are sympathetic, while he explains the differences which attend its inha- lation and when swallowed by the differences in the vital constitution of the mucous tissue of the lungs and of the stomach. Consider, also, that the fumes of tobacco and of stramonium are nearly inert when inhaled, while • those of hyoscyamus and opium exert a powerful influ- ence through the medium of the lungs. 21. Tinctura Opii Ammoniata. Ammoniated Tincture of Opium. Dose, 3 ss. to 3 j. One drachm and a quarter contains about a grain of opium. A narcotico-stimulant, which is useful in certain irri- table states of the stomach where the usual preparations of opium may be offensive to the organ and where the general circulation is languid. It is best adapted to the phlegmatic temperamei-t. Overrated as an anti- spasmodic. ORDER II. ANTISPASMODICS. 297 22. Lycopus Virginicus. Bugle Weed. The herb. Diandria, Monogynia. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. Mildly anodyne. An Infusion drunk freely, in phthisis, spasmodic coughs, &c. Diminishes the frequency of the pulse. 23. Cannabis Sativa. Common Hemp. The con- crete resinous exudation from the leaves, slender stems, and flowers, called Churrus, and the Alcoholic Extract. Dioecia, Hexandria. This substance, which appears to be anodyne and antispasmodic, has been greatly overrated, and requires farther observation of its effects to determine the extent of its claims as a remedial agent. The Doses have been very variable, under similar circumstances, that of the resinous extract having been from gr. £ to grs. xx., or more. In ordinary cases ex- periments should be commenced with half a grain or one grain. A tincture of the extract is the best form, which should be added to water and swallowed imme- diately. Dose, 15 drops to 3 j. ORDER IX. ANTISPASMODICS, In the order of their value. These remedies are often applied where bloodletting, or cathartics, or emetics, are alone appropriate, or should precede the antispasmodics. They may be gen- 298 CLASS IV. NERVOUS AGENTS. erally very advantageously combined with each other. (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 590-593, y 891£.) 1. The Narcotics, in the Order of their Ar- rangement. 2. ^Ether Sulphuricus. Sulphuric Ether. See p. 278, No. 15, for Dose, &c. Also, by inhala- tion. See Narcotics, and Senso-Paralysants. 3. Ferula Asafoetida, or Narthex Asafcetida. Asafoetida. The gum-resin. Dose. Grs. v. to xx., in pill, or emulsion. (a.) Tincture of Asafcetida.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 j. Hvsteria, pure spasmodic asthma. (See p. 165, No. 11.)" Sagapenum, a gum-resin, obtained from an unknown plant, is similar in its effects, but inferior to asafaztida. Dose, grs. v. to 3 j. 4. Camphora Officinarum (Laurus Camphora). The Camphor Tree. Concrete Camphor. Enneandria, Monogynia. Hab. China; Japan, . The Leaves, 5 ij.; Boiling Water, ftj. Digest; strain.—Dose, E j. to E iv., three times a day. Afterward, a purgative of this class. For taenia, especially. Tonic, astringent, aromatic. Not long in use as an anthelmintic, and placed here for farther observation. 356 CLASS VIII. ANTHELMINTICS. 22. Ruta Graveolens. Rue. Also, It. Sylves- tris. Wild Rue. See p. 343, No. 17, for Dose, &c. Large round worm. 23. Delphinium Staphysaoria. Stavesacre. The seeds. Dose, of powdered Seeds, grs. iij. to viij. Large round worm. (See p. 133, No. 8.) 24. Allium Sativum. Garlic. The bulb. Dose, of Bulb, 3 ss. to 3 ij.; of Juice, 3 ss. Large round worm. (See p. 167, No. 19.) 25. AsagrnEA Officinalis. Sabadilla. See p. 132, No. 6, for Dose, &c. Thread worm and tape worm. 26. Hebradendron Cambogioides. Gamboge. See p. 52, No. 18, for Dose, &c. Worms, generally. 27. Helleborus Niger. Black Hellebore. See p. 63, No. 36, for Dose, &c. Worms, generally. 28. Helleborus Fcetidus. Bear's Foot. Theleaves and root. Polyandria, Polygynia. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Dose, of powdered Leaves for a child, grs. iij. to x. Also, Decoction, in small quantities, till it purges. Round and tape worm. A drastic cathartic and emetic. Poisonous in over-doses. 29. Fungus Rosarum. Bedeguar. Sweet Briar CLASS VIII. ANTHELMINTICS. 357 Sponge. The morbid excrescence, or gall, on various species of Rosa. Dose. Grs. x, to 3 ij. Large round worm. 30. Tanacetum Vulgare. Tansy. The plant, seeds, and oil. Syngenesia, Polygamia Superflua. Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous. Infusion, ft. The Herb, E ij.; Boiling Water, ft j. Digest; strain.—Dose, E j. to E iij. (a.) Oil of Tansy, one to three drops in pill. Large round worm. 31. Ferri Ramenta. Iron filings. Dose. Grs. x. to 3 ss. For small thread worm. (Ascaris Vermicularis.) 32. Gentiana Lutea. Yellow Gentian. See p. 259, No. 2, for Dose, &c. " For killing and expelling worms, Gentian is in the highest repute."—Quincey. 33. Ferri Sulphas. Sulphate of Iron. See p. 261, No. 13, for Dose, &c Tape worm. 31. Petroleum. Liquid Bitumen. Mineral OiL Rock Oil. Seneca Oil. A product of the decomposition of coal. Dose. 3 j. to 3 ss. Tape worm. 35. Galega Viroini.vna. Goat's Rue. The root. Diadelphia, Decandria. Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. A decoction of the root. 358 CLASS VIII. ANTHELMINTICS. 36. Cinchona Officinalis. Cinchona. For round worm. 37. Ferri Ferro-sesquictanidum. Prussian Blue. Injection, for small worm. See p. 149, No. 32. 38. Ferri et Alumina Sulphas. Round and small worm. 39. Cucurbita Pepo. Pumpkin. The seeds. Dose of seeds, in paste or emulsion, § ij.; Castor Oil, 3 j., in three hours after. For tape worm. Class IX.—ERRHINES, In the order of their value. These agents have very little value, excepting in cases of Syncope. 1. Ammonia Ao.ua. Spirits of Hartshorn. 2. Acidum Aceticum Camphoratum. Camphor- ated Acetic Acid. Powerful. 3. Nicotiana Tabacum. Tobacco. The immense varieties of snuffs found in the shops are reducible to two kinds, dry and moist snuffs. a. Dry Snuffs.—These derive their characteristic property from being dried at a high temperature. Scotch, Irish, and Welsh, are well-known high-dried snuffs. The last contains lime, the particles of which may be usually distinguished by the naked eye. Hence its desiccating effect on the pituitary membrane. Span ish snuff is also a dry snuff. b. Moist Snuffs ; Rappees.—It is sometimes said that pearlash is added to these snuffs to keep them moist; but this is not usual. The rappees of the shops may be divided into three classes : 360 CLASS IX. ERRHINES. a, a. Simple Rappees.—Ex. Brown, Black, Cuba, Carotte, and Bolangero. b, b. Mixed Rappees.—Ex. Hardham's Genuine, No. 37. Y y. Scented Rappees.—Ex. Prince's Mixture, and Princenza, &c.—Pereira. 4. Helenium Autumnale. Sneezewort. False Sunflower. Powerful. Leaves and flowers. 5. Helleborus Niger. Black Hellebore. The root. Powerful. 6. Veratrum Album. White Hellebore. The root. Powerful. 7. Asarum EuropnEum. Asarabacca. The root. Powerful. 8. Convallaria Majalis. Lily of the Valley. United States. The root. Also cathartic and emetic. 9. Iris Florentina. Florentine Iris. The root. Active. 10. Hydrargyri Subsulphas Flavus. Yellow Subsulphate of Mercury. Active. 11. Several Species of Euphorbia. Active. CLASS IX. ERRHINES. 361 12. Arnica Montana. Leopard's Bane. The plant. Like tobacco. 13. Kalmia Latifolia. Mountain Laurel. The dried leaves. 14. Ptarmica Vulgaris. Sneezewort. The pow- dered herb. Active. 15. Sanguinaria Canadensis. Bloodroot. The root. Acrid. 16. Origanum Marjorana. Sweet Marjoram. The plant. Mild. 17. Rosmarinus Officinalis. Rosemary. The plant. Mild. 18. Dipterix Odorata. Tonka Bean. The bean Employed to flavor snuff. 31 Class X.—CHEMICAL AGENTS, In the order of their value. Employed to neutralize offending acids, and other substances, in the alimentary canal, and sometimes to operate subsequently, and partly in virtue of such new combinations as cathartics. 1. Sod.*: Carbonas. Carbonate of Soda. 2. SodnE Bicarbonas. Bicarbonate of Soda. 3. Magnesia Usta, seu, Calcinata. Magnesia. 4. PotassnE Liquor. Liquor of Potash. 5. PotassnE Carbonas. Carbonate of Potash. 6. PotassnE Bicarbonas. Bicarbonate of Potash 7. AmmoninE Liquor. Water of Ammonia. 8. Calcis Carbonas Pr.kparatus. Carbonate of Lime. 9. Calcis Aqua. Lime Water. 10. Ligni Carbo. Wood Charcoal. 11. Sapo Durus. Soap. 12. Most of the Counter-Agents of Poisons. Not often required. 13. Acidum Tartaricum. Tartaric Acid. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Clasb I.—ANTIPHLOGISTICS................... 18-256 Bloodletting................................. 18-25 Cathartics................................... 25-73 Emetics...................................... 74-K) ( 89-162, Alteratives.................................. < 201-231 Expectorants................................ 1G2-170 c ( 170-1H>. Sedatives.................................... J 231-233 Diuretics..................................... 186-194 Cutaneous and other local applications....... 194-251 Diet, rest, etc................................ 251-256 Bloodletting. General bloodletting........................... 18, 21-25 Leeching..................................... 19 Cupping...................................... 21 Alteratives, Internal. I. General alteratives......................... 89-103 II. Alteratives, adapted to particular conditions of disease.................................. 103-16- 1. Adapted to scrofulous and some other specific chronic inflammations................... 104-11H 2. Adapted to syphilis and certain other chronic inflammations.......................... 118-126 364 CONTENTS. 3. Adapted to syphilis complicated with scrofula, 126-127 4. Adapted to rheumatic inflammation and gout. 127-138 5. Adapted to intermittent fever and intermittent inflammations.......................... 139-157 6. Adapted to obstinate and chronic cutaneous diseases, etc............................. 157-162 Cutaneous and other local applications. Vesicants..................................... 195-198 Rubefacients.................................. 198-199 Suppurants................................... 199-200 Escharotics................................... 200-202 Potential cauterants........................... 202-203 Actual cauterants.............................. 203-204 Alteratives.................................... 204-231 Sedatives..................................... 231-233 Astringents................................... 233-23G Simple....................................... 237-239 Subdivisions of Cutaneous Alteratives. I. Constitutional alteratives.................... 204-206 II. Local alteratives........................... 206-231 (a.) Adapted to cutaneous diseases.............. 207-216 (b.) Adapted to scrofulous and other indolent tu- mors, chronic enlargement of joints, etc..... 217-218 (c.) Adapted to rheumatic inflammation.......... 218-220 (d.) Adapted to neuralgia and neuralgic inflamma- tion .................................... 220-222 (e.) Adapted to certain conditions of erysipelas, spreading, and sloughing, ulcers, etc....... 222-223 (/.) Adapted to sprains and contusions, etc........ 223 (g.) Adapted to piles........................... 224-225 (A.) Adapted to burns and scalds................ 225-22G (z.) Adapted to phagedenic, tuberculous, indolent venereal, scrofulous, and other unhealthy ulcers.................................. 227-231 CONTENTS. 305 Injections...................................... 239-246 Enemas...................................... 239-241 Uterine....................................... 241-242 Vaginal...................................... 242-243 Urethral...................................... 213-245 For abscesses, encysted tumors, hydrocele, etc..... 245-246 Gargles, etc.................................. 246-248 Collyria, etc................................. 248-251 Class II.—TONICS............................... 257-273 Class III.—STIMULANTS....................... 274-282 C;.ass IV—CEREBRO-SPINANTS, OR NERV- OUS AGENTS..................... 283-316 Narcotics, Anodyne and Soporific............. 2H3-297 Antispasmodics............................... 297-304 Tetanics..................................... 304-309 Moto-Paralysants............................ 310 Senso-Paralysants........................... 311-315 Cerebro-Spino-Depressants................... 315-316 Class V.—ASTRINGENTS, INTERNAL......... 317-333 Class VI.—UTERINK AGENTS.................. 335-343 Class VII.-GENITO-URINARY AGENTS...... 344-349 Class VIII.—ANTHELMINTICS................. 3:>0-33rt Class IX.—ERRHINES........................... 359-361 Class X.-CHEMICAL AGENTS................ 362 INDEX. \bies balsamea..........................................347 Absinthium..............................................355 Icacia catechu..................................230, 248, 324 " vera.............................................239 Icetate of ammonia..................................193, 214 " copper................................201, 226, 229 " iron ..........................................263 " tincture of.....................................263 «« lead..........................232,242, 243,218, 321 " mercury .......................................96 " morphia.......................................2H(i " opium........................................2S8 " potash........................................186 " soda..........................................187 '« strychnia......................................122 zinc......................................242, 243 Acetic acid..............................................~l)~ •« " camphorated...................................359 Acetic ether..............................................30a Acida mineralia. See Acidum. Acids. See Acidum. Acidum Aceticum........................................202 << " camphoratum............................359 " aromaticum sulphuricum........................265 ■« arseniosum....................146 157, 203, 22S 302 «< benzoicum .....................................•l" " carbonicum ....................................153 on 1 '■ chromicum.................................... » hydrochloricum..........................245, 246, 265 108 " hydriodicum.................................... 368 INDEX. Acidum hydrocyanicum............182, 215,233, 250, 303, 315 " hydro-sulphuricum...........................131 159 " muriaticum ............................245, 246, 265 nitricum..........121, 127, 160, 203, 209. 228 246, 265 nitro-hydrochloricum................122,127, 205, 209 " nitrosum.......................................209 " sulphuricum...........................203, 265, 329 " sulphuricum aromaticum........................265 " sulphurosum...............................212, 219 " tartaricum...................................41, 362 Aconite. See Aconitum. Aconitina...........................................134, 220 Aconitum napellus..................134, 184, 219, 220, 232, 311 Acorus calamus..........................................279 Acupuncturation.........................................220 Adeps bovis tauri........................................237 " ovis arietis........................................238 » suis..............................................238 Adiantum capillus-veneris................................170 " pedatum......................................170 .Esculus hippocastanum..................................155 ./Ether aceticus..........................................302 " hydrocyanicus....................................303 " sulphuricus..............................278, 295, 298 ./Etheris nitrici spiritus...................................189 iEthiops, mineral.........................................96 " vegetabilis.....................................109 Agaric of the oak........................................204 Agathotes chirayta...................................151, 260 Agrimony...............................................333 Agrimonia eupatoria.....................................333 Alcohol ammoniatum aromaticum.........................275 Alder...................................................156 " black..............................................270 Aletris farinosa..........................................271 Alkanet.................................................169 Alliaria officinalis........................................168 Allium sativum......................................167, 356 Allspice INDEX. 369 Almond, bitter.......................................185, 316 Alnus glutinosa..........................................156 " serrulata..........................................156 Aloe socotrina, etc............................39, 102, 240, 341 Aloes. See Aloe. Alteratives...................................89-162,204-231 " cutaneous.................................204-231 " definition of.................................l2, 89 " distribution of..................................90 " general antiphlogistic........................89-103 " internal....................................89-162 " limited antiphlogistic.......................103-162 " local, or external...........................204-231 Alum...................................201,234,247,251,323 « dried...............................................201 ■' compound solution of....................230,234, 251, 323 Alumen. See Alum. tlummt eVpoUsVaB sulpha'sV.'.'.V.'.V.■.V.V.V.'.'.20'l, 234, 247, 251 .. . .............235,327 Alum root.................................. ' Amber, oil of................................. Ammoniac plaster................................iw 21s'223 Ammoniacum................................... ' 211 Ammonia? acetatis liquor............................. • m arsenias........................::::i99; 2^274,359 " aqua.......................... ' -,_, n . ... ........21 j " aromaticus spiritus.................... o_, » bicarbonas....................................~ " carbonas •..................^"aii'.'aiV.'aM," 301 " cupro-sulphas.................."*°> **■ > ' « ferro-tai ti as................................" * * «« et hydrargyri chloridum..................... ^z » hydrochloras.................................." ^ " hydrosulphas...............................210217 " iodidum................................ ' \ mmoniated copper..................... lt># 370 INDEX. Amm> aiated liniment....................................199 " lotion, mild.............................190, 199 " strong......................................196 " mercury................................207,249 " tincture of opium............................296 Ammoniatum alcohol aromaticum.........................275 Ammonio-chloride of iron.................................263 Amomum cardamomum...................:..............275 Amygdalus communis................................185, 316 Amyli iodidum..........................................109 Amyris gileadensis...................................167, 349 Anacardium occidentale..................................202 Anacyclus pyrethrum.....................................247 Anamirta cocculus.......................................214 Anchusa italica..........................................169 Andria inermis..........................................354 Anemone pratensis.......................................214 Pulsatilla..................................161,214 Angelica, garden.........................................282 Angelica tree............................................136 Angustura bark.................................151, 191, 266 " " false......................................151 Anise...................................................277 " star................................................277 Anodynes...........................................283-297 Antacids................................................362 Antennaria margaritacea, etc..............................169 Anthelmintics.......................................350-358 Anthemis cotula.........................................197 " nobilis........................................266 " pyrethrum....................................197 Antidotes. See the poisonous substances. Antimonial powder........................................99 Antimonii et potassio-tartras...........77, 79, 128, 159, 163, 181 " • oxysulphuretum.................................99 " pulvis compositus...............................99 " sesquichloridum...........................201, 202 " sesquioxydum..................................99 " sesquisulphuretum..........................99, 161 INDEX. 371 Antimonii sulphuretum praecipitatum.......................99 " sulphuretum praeparatum................... 99, 161 " tartras.....................77, 07, 128, 150, 163, 1S1 " vitrura........................................100 Antimony ore.........................................99,161 " tartarized....................77, 97, 128, 150, 163, 181 Antiphlogistics........................................18-256 Antirrhinum linaria................:.................... 221 Antispasmodics......................................297-304 Apocynum androsaemifolium...............................84 " cannabinum............................69, 86, 191 Aqua ammoniac.............................199, 219, 359, 3(>2 " calcis.........................................226, 362 " chlorinii, etc. See the substances " mentharum. See the substances. Aqua? minerales naturalcs.................57, 109, 112, 134, 2t>7 Aqua? minerales cum salibus...............................57 Aquae minerales cum brominio.........................112, 267 Aquas minerales cum acido-hydro-sulphurico.........58, 131, 159 Aquas minerales cum iodinio..........................100, 267 Aqua? minerales ferruginosae...............................267 Aralia hispida............................................^ " nudicaulis......................................... ' " spinosa............................................ ' • 347 Arbutus uva-ursi.........................................*" Archangelica officinalis...................................- Arctostaphylos uva-ursi.................................... ' Argemone mexicana........................................'" Argenti chloridum........................................ ^ « cyanidum........................................ "_ " et ammonise chloridum............................1-° " iodidum........... ( 200, 202, 209, 5AK, 'Mi, --/, vm, " nitras................J 242, 243, 245, 246, 249, 273, 302 , .........126 " oxydum............................... ^ Argillapura.........................................'.'.'.'.i« Aristolochia serpentaria..........................,52> 3b4' ^ Armenian bole................................... 372 INDEX. Arnica montana..........................................308 Aromatics...........................................272-284 Arrangement, general.........................5-7, 12-18, 27, 28 Arrow-root...............................................253 Arsenic.....................................146, 157,228,302 Arseniate of ammonia................................148, 158 " iron.........................................203 " soda....................................148, 158 Arsenici iodidum.................................158,203, 227 Arsenious acid..........................146, 157, 203, 228, 302 Arsenite of potash, solution of.........................147, 158 " quinine.......................................145 Artanthe elongata....................................235, 330 Artemisia absinthium.....................................355 " chinensis, etc...................................204 " santonica......................................354 Asafcetida...................................165, 241, 298, 342 Asagraea officinalis...........................132, 219, 311, 356 " various preparations of..........................132 Asarabacca...........................................87, 360 Asarum canadense........................................270 " europaeum....................................87, 360 Asclepias incarnata........................................86 " tuberosa....................................164, 191 Ash, European flowering...................................61 " prickly.............................................134 Asiatic pills..............................................158 Aspidium filix mas........................................352 Astringents, internal..................................317-335 " local.....................................233-236 Atropa belladonna...........................183, 221, 232, 312 Aurantii cortex..........................................267 Auri ammoniaretum......................................125 " iodidum............................................124 " pulvis..........................................123, 125 " stanno paratum.....................................125 " terchloridum....................................123, 124 » tercyanidum.........................................124 u teroxydum..........................................123 Auro-terchloride of Sodium............,.............123, 124 INDEX. 37? Authors, Rights or.................................170-181 Avena sativa.............................................254 Avens, American.........................................330 '• European.........................................331 B. Ballota lanata............................................189 Balm of 'Gilead...........................................349 Balneum. See Bath Balsam, Canada.........................................347 " of copaiva........................................344 " Gilead.........................................167 «« Peru...........................................106 «' Tolu..........................................106 " weed.........................................-21 Balsamodendron myrrha .....................246,247,21)1 311 Barbadocs nuts........................................... ~0 Barii chloridum..................................112,212, 250 " iodidum...........................................10* Bark, Peruvian..........................................' '•' " " varieties of................................' *" Barosma crenata.................................190> 271. 316 Barytes. See Barii. Bath of ioduretted iodide of potassium......................205 '« nitro-muriatic acid..................................'-' ° " sulphur........................................212,219 " shower, local and general........................223, 2,3 .. warm..........................................«*• *» Bead tree ............................................<°. JJ Bean of St. Ignatius......................................™" *<*^y...............................:;;;:;;::.;::63;356 Beaver tree.................................... • " ' Bedcguar, or sweet briar sponge............................*™ ^fT'.............................:V'.V.'."l83;22.,232,312 Belladonna................................ ' „ . .. ............. 107 Benzoic acid.............................. „ Benzoin......;■..............................'."".'".'." .'i«,'266 Biberina? Subsulphas....... ................. ^ B; borate of soda................................ *'* ' 374 INDEX. Bicarbonate of ammonia...................................274 " potash................................. 41, 363 « soda................................... 41,369 Bichloride of mercury... .94, 116, 120, 127, 158, 210, 229, 245, 247 " " with iodine.................115,126,157 Bicyanide of mercury.....................95, 116, 119, 159,205 Bindweed.................................................63 Biniodide of mercury............115,119, 126,157, 205, 209, 244 Bismuth.............................................212,272 Bismuthi trisnitras...................................212, 272 Bistort..................................................332 Bisulphate of potash.......................................56 Bisulphuret of mercury, with sulphur...................96, 116 Bitartrate of potash...................................56, 189 Bitter almonds.......................................185, 316 " cucumber...........................................48 " polygala...........................................268 " simaruba..........................................269 Bitter-sweet.........................................130, 159 Bitumen, liquid.........................160, 199, 213, 220, 357 Black aider..............................................270 " elder...............................................68 " sulphuret of mercury................................90 " drop..............................................289 " hellebore...........................................63 " oxide of iron.......................................260 " pitch..........................................161, 213 " snake-root.........................................137 " ' wash..............................................228 Blackberry root..........................................332 Bladder wrack, or fucus...................................109 Blessed thistle............................................271 Blister beetle. See Cantharides. " leaf...............................................197 " plant.............................................198 Blisters......................................195-198,219,222 Bloodletting................18-25, 32, 127, 163, 181, 222, 223, 224 " general...................................18, 163 local.................19-21, J63, 219, 222, 223, 224 INDEX. 375 Blood, loss of, general conclusions upon...................23-25 Blood-root................................82, 103, 164 201, 216 Blue mercurial ointment..............94, 118, 205, 210, 218, 227 " pill..........................................33, 92, 118 " vitriol.........83, 201,228, 244, 245, 246, 249, 272 302, 323 Boletus igniarius.........................................201 Boneset.......................................60, 82, 156, 268 Bonplandia trifoliata.............................151, 191,266 Borago officinalis.........................................169 Borax..............................................247, 334 Boswelliascrrata.....................................216, 218 Bougie..................................................211 Brandy..................................................274 Brayera anthelmintica....................................353 Brimstone................................................00 Bromide of iron......................................112, 262 " mercury.................................H9> 120* " mineral waters...............................112 potassium...................Ill, 190, 210, 217, 341 Bromidum. See Bromide. Bromine.............................................Ill, 112 " compounds of. See Bromide. Brominium..........................................lli> ^ Broom, common..........................................llS/ Brucia..................................•...........~51'306 Brucine. See Brucia. 66 Bryonia alba.............................................. Bubon galbanum.................................165,218 300 Buchu.........................................190,271,346 ,, , , .......66, 85, 270 Buck-bean........................................""' ' Buck-thorn..............................................' ~ Bugle-weed...................................... " "'' Burdock.............................................00T202 Butter of antimonv.........................•••••• ■;•• • ^ ZinC........................... .. ..........80,197 ^tterc»P- •••........................... ........,64,191 Butterfly-weed............................... Butternut extract.....................................' Button snake-root.................................. 376 INDEX. c. Cabbage-bark tree........................................354 Cajuput oil..........................................199,280 Calcii chloridum.........................................115 Calcined magnesia........................................47 " mercury.........................................96 Calcis aqua..........................................226, 302 " bichloridum.......................................231 " carbonas praeparatus............................330, 362 " hypochloris solutio............210, 215, 226, 229, 241, 24G " linimentum....................................226, 233 Calomel......................................30, 91, 118, 352 " pills, compound..............................121, 159 Camphor....................................219,298,315,348 Camphora officinarum. See Camphor. Camphorated acetic acid..................................359 " tincture of opium............................290 Canada balsam...........................................347 " snake-root........................................270 Canellaalba.............................................267 Cannabis sativa..........................................297 Cantharides. See Cantharis. Cantharis vesicatoria........160, 191, 195, 199, 200, 222, 339, 345 " vittata.........................................196 Caper, or spurge oil........................................53 Capsicum annuum...................................199, 279 Caraway................................................280 Carbo ligni..........................................238,362 Carbonate of ammonia...................................274 " iron, prepared...............................261 " lime...................................330, 362 " magnesia................................47, 362 " potash...................................41,362 " suda....................................41,362 " zinc, prepared...............................232 Carbonic acid........................................144, 153 Carbonis ligni cataplasma.............................229, 238 " sesqui-iodidum..................................215 " terchloridum....................................229 INDEX. 377 Carburet of sulphur......................................220 Cardamom...............................................275 Carolina pink............................................351 Carum carui.............................................280 Caryophyllus aromaticus..................................277 Cascarilla...........................................152, 266 Cashew-nut.............................................202 Cassava ................................................253 Cassia cinnamomum.....................................276 " fistula.............................................r»l " senna, etc..........................................51 Castor...................................................~»9 Castor fiber..............................................299 Castor oil........................................37,102,210 Cataplasms. See the substances. Catchfly.................................................308 Catechu, acacia..............................215,230,248,321 " gambir..........................................325 Cathartics.............................................25~73 " groups of.....................................27-29 " operation of..................................25--7 22 Caustic potash............................................** » lunar. See Argenti Nitras. Cauterants, actual........................................~" « potential.....................................20a 199 279 Cayenne pepper.............................•■■ ■••■ • ^ Cebadilla, or cevadilla.......................^. 219, 311, 3tt cedar, red........................................"■.'.'.■.*53,"aoa Celandine................................... 0. Centaurea, or cnicus benedictus........................— -' Centaury, American.................................. "^ «• European................................■" ' ~ Cephaelis ipecacuanha....................^ '. ! .2^ Cera...............•............... ......185,301,316 Cerasus lauro-cerasus...................... ^ ^ " serotina..................................... ' Cerates. See the substances. 283-316 Orebro-spinants.................................315-316 •• >.pini>depressants........................ 379 INDEX. Cerebro-spino-excitants...............................304-309 Ceroxylon andicola.......................................239 Cetraria islandica........................................'68 Chalk, prepared......................................330, 362 " mercury with...............................33, 93, 118 Chalybeates. See Ferrum, Iron, etc. Chamomile..............................................266 Charcoal................................................362 " cataplasm...................................229, 238 Chelidonium majus...................................53, 202 Chemical agents......................................14, 362 Chenopodium ambrosioides...............................350 " anthelminticum............................350 " botrys.....................................350 " olidum.....................................342 Cherry bark.........................................154,268 " laurel....................................185,301,316 Chimaphila umbellata...................117, 160, 191, 269, 349 Chiretta, or chirayta......................................200 Chironia centaurium.................................154, 264 Chloride of barium...................................112, 212 " calcium......................................115 " gold and sodium...........................123, 12-1 " lime.....................211,215,226,229, 243,250 " mercury............................30,91,118,352 " soda.........................211,215,226, 229, 243 " sodium....................59,84,223, 240,243, 332 « zinc.................................117, 201,202 Chlorine water.......................................215, 229 Chloroform,..........................................295, 315 Churrus.................................................297 Cicuta.........................117, 160, 181,221,232,294,310 Cimicifuga racemosa.................................137,302 Cinchona...........................140, 145, 230, 253, 349, 358 Cinchona? tinctura.......................................146 Cinchonas...............................................140 " false...........................................141 " various preparations of.....................145, 146 Cinchonia...........................................142 143 INDEX. 379 Cinchonia? disulphas.....................................143 " kinas.........................................114 " tannas........................................114 Cinnamon..............................................276 " wild...........................................267 Cinnamomum, cassia.....................................276 " zeylanicum................................276 Cissampelos pareira......................................348 Citrine ointment.................................207, 214, 249 Citrullus colocynthis.......................................18 Citrus aurantium.........................................267 " vulgaris..........................................267 Classes, &c............................................15-18 Classification of medicines............5-7, 12-18,27,28,89, 103 Clematis virginica.......................................216 Clothing, exercise, air, &c.............................251-256 Clove...................................................277 Clysters.............................................239-241 Cnicus benedictus........................................2<1 Cobweb.................................................l5° Cocculus palmatus.......................................259 Cochlearia armoracia.............................80. 102, 198 Cod's liver oil............................................11(1 Cohosh, or black snake-root...........................137, 302 Colchicum autumnale....................67, 129, 190,303,351 " various preparations of.........................129 Cold water, ice, &c...............................183.223, 241 Collyria.............................................2IS-25I Colocynth............................................48,210 Colombo, or columbo.....................................259 wild...........................................26 i Coltsfoot............................................—•1>,',S Colutoria, or gargarismata............................246-248 Combination of medicines.............................6, .. 11 Comptonia asplenifolia...................................355 Confections. See the substances. Conium maculatum..............117,160, 182, 221, 232, 294, 310 Conserves. See the substances. Contra-stimulants....................................170-185 380 INDEX. Convallaria majalis......................................360 Convolvulus jalapa. See Ipomsaa purga. " orizabensis....................................62 " panduratus....................................65 " scammonia...................................50 " sepium.......................................63 Copaiba, or copaiva......................................344 Copaifera multijuga, etc...................................344 Copper. See Cuprum. Copperas....................................250,261,333, 357 Coptis trifolia............................................271 Coriander................................................281 Coriandrum sativum......................................281 Cornus florida, etc....................................150, 264 Corrosive sublimate .94, 116, 120, 127, 158, 210, 229, 244, 245, 247 " " with iodine....................115,126,157 Cotton, common......................................223, 225 Cowhage, or cowitch......................................351 Crata?va gynandra........................................198 Cream of tartar.......................................56, 189 Creasoton, or creasote........................214, 222, 235, 301 Creta praeparata......................................330, 362 Croton cascarilla.........................................152 " eleuteria......................................152, 266 " oil................................................53 " tiglium........................................53,200 Crow-foot, or buttercup....................................80 Cubebs..................................................345 Cucumber, bitter......................................48, 240 " squirting.......................................63 " tree..........................................149 Cucumis colocynthis...................................48, 240 Cupping..................................................21 Cupri acetas....................................201, 226, 229 " ammoniaretum....................228, 243, 244, 250, 301 " ammonio-suiphas. See Cupri ammoniaretum. " liquor.............................................228 " subacetas..................................201, 226, 229 " sulphas........83, 201, 228, 244, 245, 246, 249, 272, 302, 323 INDEX. 381 Capri sulphas compositus..................................234 Cupio-sulphas ammonia?.................228, 243, 244, 250, 301 Curcuma angustifolia ....................................253 Cusparia, galipea................................151, 191, 206 Cutaneous, and other local applications.................194-251 Cut-weed................................................HO Cyanide of gold..........................................124 « iron..................................149, 271, 300 " mercury.......................................95 potassium............136, 182,215, 222,233, 299,315 .< Zinc.................................183, 300, 316 Cyanuret; cyanodide; cyanuretum; cyanodidum. See Cyanide. Cytisus scoparius.........................................187 D. Dandelion................................................ Daphne mezereum, etc........................71, 122, 135, 197 Datura stramonium.........184, 221, 223, 226, 232, 219, 303, 312 D.-adly nightshade...........................183,221,232,312 Decoctions. See the substances. Delphia, or delphinia.............................133, 219, 221 Delphinium slaphysagria, etc..............133- 184, 309, 312, 3.»(. Diacetate of lead.....................................>-Hot Diet, clothing, exercise............................,km.«1m Digitalis purpurea............................... > ^ Diosma crenata......................................153 334 Diospyros virginiana............................... ' Dippel's animal oil............................... • *' Dipterix odorata ......................................... Dirca palustris........................................... Diuretic salt...................................... 189 " Siberian................................■.'.'.'.". 186^194 Diuretics.......................... 65 160,216,330 Dock................................... ^ j Dog's bane.................................. ^ Dog's tooth violet....................................150.264 Dogwood............................................ 331 Dolichos pruriens................................164,218,223 Dorema ammoniacum...................... 382 INDEX. Doses of medicines..................................6, 14, 35 Dover's powder..................................102, 290, 321 Dracontium foetidum......................................299 Drift-weed...............................................109 Drimys winteri...........................................268 Dyer's oak......................................234,241,329 E. Ecbalium elaterium........................................63 Elaterium.................................................63 Elder, black...............................................68 " dwarf.............................................193 Elecampane.........................................162, 168 Electricity...............................................206 Electro-acupuncturation...................................220 Electuaries. See the substances. Elettaria cardamomum....................................275 " major...........................................275 Elixir paregoric..........................................290 " proprietatis.........................................40 " salutis..............................................52 " vitriol.............................................265 Elm....................................................160 Emetic tartar..............................77, 97, 128, 163, 181 " weed..........................................84, 165 Emetics...............................................74-89 " groups of.........................................75 " obsolete...........................................89 Emmenagogues......................................335-343 Emplastra. See the substances. Emulsions. See the substances. Enemata.........................................54, 239-241 Epispastics...........................................195-198 Epsom salts..............................................42 Ergot...............................................328,346 Erigeron canadense, etc...............................,... 192 Errhines.............................................359-361 Eryngium aquaticum.....................................166 " maratimum....................................166 INDEX. 383 Erysimum alliaria........................................168 Ery thraca centaurium..................................154, 264 Eryihronium americanum..................................87 Escharolics..........................................20°-202 Essences. See the substances. Ether. See iEther. Eucalyptus resinifera.....................................324 Eugenia caryophyllata....................................277 ' pimenta.........................................*ou Eupatorium perfoliatum........................60, 83, 156, 268 " purpureum................................w> - - '« teucrif'olium..................................."° Euphorbia antiquorum.....................................'* « corollata....................................85, 197 " hypericilolia..................................."w ; " ipecacuanha..................................... J " lathyris.........................................^ " officinarum......................................' ................72 Euphorbium........................... Kxostemma...................................'.'..'.'.'.'. 162-110 Expectorants............................... Extracts. See the substances. F. 30s Faba Sancti Ignatii......................... '" 151 False angostura bark........................ 204 " Colombo..............................'.'.'.'.'.'.''.139-156 Febrifuges................................ ............35.2 Fern, male shield........................... ...355 " ^eet..........................!.!.!.!........... 263 Ferri acetas........•..................... .........263 <« ammonio-chloridum....................... " ^ u » ferro-tartras........................ 263 .. •« ferro-citras................................^ ■« arsenias............................. ......111,262 " bromidum........................... ...261 " carbonas praeparatus................ '.149,271 » cyanuretum........................... ......200 «> et poiassaB tartras............................ 384 INDEX. * Ferri ferrocyanas....................................149, 261 " ferro-sesquicyanidum........................149, 271, 300 " iodidum....................................108, 127, 262 " lactas..............................................263 " limatura............................................357 " mistura composita ..................................261 " muriatis tinctura................................116, 260 " nitras..............................................262 " oxydum nigrum.....................................260 " " rubrum.................................261,314 " phosphas...........................................261 " ramenta............................................357 " sesquichloridi tinctura..............116, 260, 301, 327, 349 " sesquioxydum...................................261, 314 " sesquinitras.....................................262, 327 " sulphas................................250,261, 333, 357 "" " etalumina?................................327,359 Ferrocyanide of potassium............................185, 314 " quinine..................................143 " zinc..................................183,316 Ferro-sesquicyanide of iron ......................149, 271, 300 Ferro-citrate of iron......................................263 Ferro-tartrate of ammonia................................263 Ferruginous mineral waters............................59, 267 Ferrum..................................................357 " candens..........................................203 Ferula asafoetida.............................165,241,298, 342 " persica............................................165 Feverfew................................................271 Fever-root............................................61, 84 Fir, balsam of............................................347 Flag, sweet..............................................279 Fleabane................................................192 Flies, Spanish and potato.................................160 Florentine iris........................................72, 200 Fomentations................................219,223,231,237 Formulae, explanation of....................................6 Fowler's arsenical solution............................147, 158 Foxglove.......................................183, 192, 316 INDEX. 3*3 Frasci waited...........................................264 Fraxin is ornus....................................•......61 Frigorific mixtures.......................................183 Fucus digitatus, loreus, and palmatus......................109 " helminthocorton....................................355 " vesiculosus........................................109 Fuliginous preparations...............................214, 230 Fumaria officinalis.......................................161 Fumitory................................................1"1 G. Galangal root............................................358 Galbanum officinale..............................165,218, 300 Galega virginiana........................................ojn Galipea officinalis,etc.............................151> ,!H> 266 r,.f ..............224,234,329 °al8"................................... .......206 250 Galvanism.......................................... ' Gambir catechu......................................,'.".,« „ , ..............51, •Job Gamboge....................................... ' Garcinia cambogia...................................'^249 «arfies'etc..............................:"::::.'.*.*.".i67,356 Garlic................................... ^ Gaultheria procumbens..................................• *J General principles.............................. ...... Generalization of facts.............................344I349 Genito-urinary agents.......................... ^ Gentian, blue...................................'.'230,259,357 yellow........................... ^g Gentiana catesbaei...................... "230"259 357 " lutea................................ ...354 Geoffroya inermis......................... ^325 Geranium maculatum............................. 330 Geum rivale............................... ... 331 " urbanum .............................. 3^5 Gigartina helminthocorton................... ]..." 167 Gilead, balsam of.................................... 77, 163 Gillenia trifoliata................... '.".'.".".*.77, 163 «< stipulacea............................ ' 278 Ginger..................................... 33 386 INDEX. Glauber salts.............................................49 Glycyrrhiza glabra.....':..................................169 Gnaphalium margaritaceum, etc............................169 Goat's rue...............................................358 Gold, preparations of (See Auri).......................118, 123 Golden rod...............................................282 Goldthread..............................................271 Goosefoot...............................................342 Gossypium herbaceum................................223, 225 Goulard's extract of lead..................................232 Gratiola officinalis.........................................71 Green vitriol................................250,261,333,357 Griffith's myrrh mixture...................................261 Guaiacum officinale.................118, 122, 127, 130, 159, 340 " various preparations of..........................131 Gums. See the substances. H. Haematoxylon campechianum.............................334 Hardhack...........................................270,332 Hebradendron cambogioides............................52, 356 Hedeoma pulegioides.....................................343 Hedge garlic.............................................168 " hyssop.............................................71 " mustard.............................,............170 Helenium autumnale.....................................360 Helianthus annuus......................'................204 Hellebore, American......................................133 black..............................63, 343, 356, 360 white...................................66,87, 131 Helleborus fcetidus.....................................63, 356 niger..............................63, 343,356, 360 " viridis..........................................63 Helonias officinalis..........................132, 219, 311, 356 Hemlock, poison................117, 160, 182, 221, 232, 294, 310 Hemp, common..........................................297 " Indian.....................................69,86, 191 Henbane....................................181, 222, 233, 293 Hepatica triloba..........................................168 INDEX. 387 Heuchera americana.................................235, 327 Hoffman's anodyne liquor.................................295 Holly, American.........................................155 " European...................................... . 155 Hop.........................................184,233,2t/J 294 Hordeum distichon.......................................253 Horse-chestnut...........................................155 Horse-radish.....................................86,192. 198 Humulus lupulus.............................184,233,269,294 Hydrargyri acetas.........................................06 " ammonio-chloridum......................207, 249 " arsenici iodidum......................121, 1 >7 213 " bichloridi et calcis lotio........................228 ( 94. 116, 120. 127, 15^ " bichloridum................< 210,229,214,215.217 «« " cum iodinio...............115, 12t>, 1 ,>7 bicyanidum...................95,116,119,159,205 biniodidum..............115, 120, 126, 157, 205, 209 " binoxydum...................................."' bromidum................................119. 126 " chloridi pilula? composita?..................121. 159 u •< et calcis lotio.........................-'-^ chloridum.....................30, 91, 118, 207. 352 " cyanuretum. See H. bicyanidum. " deuto-bromidum...........................IUk '2° « emplastrum................................... iodidum.................115,119,126,205,21K227 » murias. See II. bichloridum. .........207.244,219 " nitras.............................. ' Q7 qio ■>-17 «' nitrico-oxydum........................ '' "' " .. , : ........33,92. 118 » pilula.............................. ' " oxvdum rubrum ................................' submurias. See H. chloridum. . u « et ammonia?....................u ' *;■ ^ , u .i „. ... 87,96, 360 <« subsulphas tlavus...................... sulphuretum cum sulphure..............9b, ll»>. ibi . m 94 118 205,210,218 237 unguentum...............J4, ue, * , ' g Hydrargyrum cum calcis carbonate .................33' 93, 118 11 cum creta ......................... ' 388 INDEX. Hydrargyrum cum magnesia........................34, 93, 118 Hydriodate of baryta.....................................109 " potash....................................107 Hydriodic acid...........................................108 Hydrocele injection.......................................245 Hydrochloric acid................................245, 246, 265 Hydrocyanic acid...................182, 215, 233, 250, 303, 315 " ether........................................303 Hydrocyanate of zinc............................183, 300, 316 Hydrosulphate of ammonia...............................184 Hyosciamus albus...................................181, 293 niger...............................181, 233, 293 Hypericum perforatum...............................231, 358 Hypochlorite of lime........210, 215, 226, 229, 241, 243, 246, 250 " soda............210, 215, 226, 229, 241, 243, 246 Hyssopus officinalis......................................282 I. Ice..................................................236,241 Iceland moss.............................................168 Ictodes icetidus...........................................299 Ilex aquifolium..........................................155 " opaca..............................................155 Dlicium anisatum........................................277 Impatiens fulva..........................................224 Indian hemp.......................................69, 86, 191 " tobacco....................................84, 165, 185 Infusions. See the substances. Injection............................................239-246 " urethral....................................243-245 " uterine....................................241, 242 " vaginal........................................242 Inula helenium.......................................162, 168 loaides. See Iodidum. Iodidum ammonia?...................................210, 217 " amyli..........................................109 " arsenici............................158, 203, 213, 227 " " et hydrargyri.....................121,157,213 " auri............................................124 INDEX. 3bfJ It didum barii............................................109 " ferri....................................108, 127, 262 " hydrargyri.....................115, 119, 126,210,227 " plumbi......................................110,217 " potassii........................107, 134, 217, 215, 249 " " ioduretum...........................108,227 " quinia?..........................................1"8 " strychnia?........................................308 " sulphuris...............................208,21*, 228 zinci.......................................217,249 Iodine.....101, 158, 190,210,217,227, 241, 245,248,219 309, 341 " with corrosive sublimate...................115, 126, 15* " mineral waters................................109, 26 / " vapor.............................................248 Iodinium. See Iodine. Iodo-hydrargyras potassii..................................1~" Ionidium ipecacuanha.....................................'' Ipecacuanha.................................75, 100, 163,272 '« American................................7/, 163 " compound powder of..................102, 190, 321 " false Brazilian................................77 . " pulvis compositus....................102, 290, 321 ■« striated.................................. 77 " spurge........................................___ " undulated....................................." wild......................................«•»» . . • 62 Ipomaea onzabensis.................................. ...................34, 342, 352 ...................72,200,360 "".*'.'.'....................70 ........70 pandurata. " purga... Iris florentina.... " tuberosa..... " versicolor.... Iron. See Ferri. " filings....... Issues........... Jalap........ •« spurious ....................357 ........................~'2 J. ........84,342,352 790 INDEX. James' powder.............................................99 Janipha manihot..........................................253 Jatropha curcas............................................70 Jerusalem oak.............................................350 Juglans cinerea............................................55 Juniper berries............................................187 Juniperus communis.......................................187 sabina...................137, 200, 216, 230, 340, 355 " virginiana.....................................342 K. Kalmia latifolia.....................................213, 361 Kentish's liniment...................................216, 226 Kermes mineral...........................................99 Kinate of cinchonia.......................................144 " quinia..........................................144 Kinic acid...............................................141 Kino............................................243,245,324 Krameria triandria.......................................331 L. Lactate of iron...........................................263 Lactuca sativa.......................................184,294 Lactucarium.........................................184, 294 Lappa minor.............................................122 Lard....................................................239 Laudanum...............................................289 " Sydenham's...................................291 Laurel, common cherry..........................185, 301, 316 " mountain....................................213, 361 Laurus camphora....................................219, 298 " cinnamomum.....................................276 " nobilis...........................................281 " sassafras.........................................281 Lavendula spica..........................................277 Lavements...........................................239-241 Lavender................................................277 Lead. See Plumbi. Leatherwood ............................................197 INDEX. 391 *•-■ ncs.................................................19 mode of applying..................................20 " " preserving................................20 Leontodon taraxacum......................................62 Leopard's bane.......................................308, 361 Leptandria virginica......................................69 Lettuce..............................................184, 291 Lily of the valley........................................360 " white, sweet-scented..................................333 Lime, prepared carbonate of...........................330, 362 " chloride of.........................................115 " hypochlorite of........210, 215, 226, 229, 241, 243, 246, 250 " muriate of.........................................115 " water.........................................226,362 Liniment of ammonia....................................199 " camphor.....................................219 " lime water...............................226,233 " subacetate of copper.....................201, 229 " turpentine...............................216, 226 " other substances see. Linum catharticum...................................70, 239 Liquidambar styraciflua..................................168 Liquor aluminis compositus.......................230, 234, 251 " ammoniae acetatis................................193 " arsenitis potassae.............................147, 158 " cupri ammonio-sulphatis.............228, 243, 244, 250 " cupri sulphatis cum acido sulphurico...............323 " ferri per-sesquinitratis........................262, 327 hypochloris sodae. ...210, 215, 226, 229, 241, 243, 246, 250 " other substances see. Liquorice................................................1(*9 Liriodendron tulipifera................................152, 266 Litharge plaster..........................................238 Liverwort................»..............................10° Lobelia inflata................................84, 165,185,316 Logwood................................................334 Lotio flava....................................*..........228 " nigra..............................................228 Lugol's solution of iodine.................................aJ7 392 INDEX. Lunar caustic * **> 202> 209' 222' 224' 227' 235' Lunar caustic................J ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Lupulin.............................................184, 233 Lycopus virginicus.......................................297 Lytta vittata.............................................196 M. Magnesia calcinata, or usta............................47, 362 " calcined.....................................47, 362 " carbonate of.................................47, 362 " mercury with............................34, 93, 118 sulphate of...................................42, 240 Magnolia glauca, etc..................................149, 264 Mahogany febrifuge......................................155 Male shield fern.........................................352 Manganese, sulphate of.................................61, 218 Manganese, binoxide of...................................212 Manna ..................................................61 Mannite..................................................62 Maranta arundinacea.....................................253 Marjoram...........................................282,361 Marsh rosemary..........................................326 Marsh trefoil..........................................66, 85 Maruta cotula............................................197 Mastic...................................................72 Matico..............................................235, 330 May-apple................................................36 " weed...............................................197 Meadow saffron..........................67,129, 190,303, 354 " various preparations of...........................129 Medicines, classification of............5-7, 12-18, 27, 28, 89, 103 " combination of.............................6, 7, 11 " doses of...................................6, 14, 35 Melaleuca cajuputi...........................199,220, 280, 303 Melia azedarach......................................70, 354 Mentha piperita..........................................276 " pulegium....................................281, 343 INDEX. 393 Mentha viridis...........................................278 Menyanthes trifoliata...............................66, 85, 270 Mercurial preparations. See Hydrargyrum, Iodidum, Un- guentum. Mercury. See Hydrargyri, and Hydrargyrum. Mezereon....................................71,122,135,197 Mimosa catechu.....................................230, 248 Mineral acids. See Acidum. » waters, natural..........57, 109, 112, 134, 159, 218, 267 Mixtures. See the substances. f 9-14 25, 29, 31, 32, 38, 39, 41, 43, 74, 89, 101, 106, 113, 123, 127, Modus operandi of remedies.. < l70_i8l, 252, 257, 269, 283, 285, ^291, 295, 305, 311, 313, 317-321 Mohawk tassel........................................Ml ^ Momordica elaterium...................................' ET^.........................::::i34','l84',219,'232,'3ll Monkshood.............................**"* • t„_ Morphia...............................................^ Morphia? acetas............................. " ' ^ '« bimeconas.............................. 286 «' citras........................................,. ,, .........280 '« hydrochloras.......................... " murias......................................,N, » sulphas.......................... '^S>6 » tartras; valerianas.............................~ Moschus moschiierus................................ £>b Moss, Corsican........................... l6g » Iceland................................ 3in Moto-paralysants............................. ...269 Mountain damson......................... ..65 216 " rhubarb............................ ' .,0 ^ Moxa......................................"**........351 Mucuna pruriens, etc....................... *'......l69 Mullein.................................... Murias. See Muriate. ......223 Muriate of ammonia......................... -207 249 u « and mercury...................... ' ^ »< antimony.......................... 17* 394 INDEX. Muriate of baryta..............................112, 212, 250 " iron, tincture of........................116, 260, 301 " lime..........................................115 " mercury...............94, 116, 118, 120, 127, 158,244 " morphia.......................................286 " quinine........................................143 « soda........................59, 84, 223, 240, 243, 353 " strychnia......................................307 Muriatic acid...................................245,246,265 Musk...................................................299 Mustard, black...................................86, 192, 198 " white...................................68, 192, 198 Mutton suet..............................................238 Myrica cerifera..........................................238 Myristica moschata.......................................279 Myrospermum peruiferum................................166 " toluiferum.................................166 Myrrh......................................546, 247, 264, 341 Myrtus pimenta..........................................280 N. Naphthaline.............................................166 Narcotics............................................283-297 Narcotina...........................................152, 216 Narthex asafcetida................................165,241, 298 Nephrodium filix mas....................................352 Nervous agents......................................283-316 Nicotiana tabacum, etc....................88, 185, 191, 316, 359 Nightshade, deadly. See Belladonna. " woody. See Solanum. Nitrate of bismuth...................................212, 272 " iron.......................................262, 327 " mercury..............................207, 244, 249 " potash.........................................189 ,, Bilv„ J 200, 202,209, 222, 224, 227. 235, v r..............\ 242,243,245,246,249,273,302 " strychnia......................................307 " See other substances. Nitre....................................................189 INDEX. 395 Nitric acid..........................121, 127, 160, 203, 246, 265 " ether..............................................189 Nitro-muriatic acid..................................122, 127 » " bath....................................122 Nutgalls........................................234, 241,329 Nutmeg.................................................279 Nux vomica.....................................206,305,308 Nymphaea odorata........................................333 O. Oak, black, white, etc.........................235,241, 242, 333 " dyer's..............................................234 '« poison.............................................309 .................251 .303 Oat............................................... Oil of amber...................................... " cajuput.........................................199,220 « castor........................................37,102,240 " cod's liver........................................110,213 « croton............................................53>200 " Dippel's animal......................................353 " empyreumatic animal................................."*&~ '« empyreumatic of Chabert..............................353 " euphorbia ...........................................• '« flaxseed.............................................. » mineral. See Petroleum. ^^ " olive............................................ ' " rock. See Petroleum. ................340 " savin.............................. « seneca. See Petroleum. ^g » skate's liver.................................... « mrpent'ine'.l'38',^ii^tl^iii'^^^ 326, 347, 351 Oils, aromatic See the plants. Ointments. See Unguentum. ^ ^ Olea europsea....................................... Oleum. See Oil and Oils. ....816,219 Olibanum..................•• '•'" ".....V.'"*'" Operation of remedies. See Modus Operandi, etc. ^ Opii acetum; hydrochloras...................... 396 INDEX. Opii extractum purificatum ...............................289 " tinctura............................................289 " «« ammoniata..................................296 M " camphorata..................................290 " vinum.............................................291 Opium.............................181,233,240,250,287,318 " compounds of......................................288 Opoponax chironium.....................................165 Orange peel, bitter.......................................267 Orchis mascula..........................................254 Orders of Remedies.....................................15-18 Origanum marjorana.....................................361 " vulgare........................................282 Ornus europaea............................................61 Orris root........................................72,200, 360 Oryza sativa..,..........................................253 Ox-gall..................................................54 P. Palma Christi.....................................37, 102,240 Papaver somniferum.........................233, 243, 250, 286 Pareira brava............................................348 Partridge berry..........................................282 Peas, issue................................................72 Pellitory of Spain........................................247 Pennyroyal..........................................281,334 Pepper, black............................................151 " Cayenne.........................................279 Peppermint..............................................276 Persimmon..........................................153, 334 Peru, balsam of..........................................166 Peruvian bark.......................................145, 258 " " various preparations of..................145, 146 " " varieties of.................................140 Petroleum..............................1(K>, 199,213, 220,357 Phloridzin...............................................153 Phosphate of iron........................................261 " quinine.....................................143 « soda INDEX. 397 Phvseter macrocephalus...................................237 Phytolacca decandria......................69,85, 138,213,225 Picraena excelsa..........................................259 Pills. See the substances. Pilula hydrargyri......................................33, 92 " " chloridi composita........................121 Pimpinella anisum.......................................277 Pinckneya pubens........................................153 Pink, Carolina..........................................351 " wild...............................................358 Pinus sylvestris, etc. See Turpentine, and Pix nigra. Piper angustifolium..................................235, 330 " cubeba.............................................345 " nigrum............................................15' Piperin..................................................1&1 Pipsissewa..............................117,160,191,269,349 Pistacia lentiscus......................................72, 347 Pix nigra............................................^1, 213 Plasters. See the substances. Pleurisy root........................................164, 191 Plocaria helminthocorton..................................355 Plumbago zeylonica, etc...................................}~f Plumbi acetas...........................232, 242, 243, 2(S, 321 " diacetatis liquor...................................**; » iodidum...................................... ' ~. ' » subacetatis liquor..................................~ ~ " semivitreum..................................... " tannas-..........................................36 Podophyllum peltatum.......................! ^9, "85,138, 225 268 Poke-root Polygala rubella................................. \M senega. 332 Polygonum bistorta.............................. „ Pombelia itubu.......................................*ns 353 Pomegranate........................ .. 155^ 271 P°Plar..........................................233,213, >6 i'^PPy................................. .....155,271 Populin........•...................... .....155,271 Populus tremuloides etc..................... F 34 393 INDEX. Porter...................................................274 Potash..................................................202 Potassa.................................................202 " cum calce........................................202 Potassae acetas...........................................186 " alumino-sulphas.............................201, 323 " antimonio-tartras..................77, 97, 128, 163, 315 " arsenitis liquor...............................147, 158 " bicarbonas....................................41, 362 " bisulphas.........................................56 " bitartras......................................56, 189 M carbonas.....................................41, 362 " ferro-tartras......................................260 •* liquor...........................................362 " nitras___.......................................189 " sodio-tartras......................................41 " sulphas...........................................56 " " cum sulphure..............................59 M supertartras...................................56, 189 " tartras...........................................44 Potassii bromidum.......................Ill, 190, 210, 217, 341 " cyanidum..............136, 182, 215, 222, 233, 299, 315 " ferrocyanidum...............................185, 314 " iodidum........................107, 134, 217, 245, 249 " iodidum ioduretum...........................108, 217 " iodo-hydrargyras.................................120 " sulphuretum.................................159, 208 Potato fly................................................196 Potential cauterants..................................202, 203 Potentilla tonnentilla.................................235, 326 Pothos fcetida............................................299 Poultices...............................219, 223, 224, 231, 237 Powders, compound. See the substances. Prickly ash..............................................134 Pride of China........................................70, 354 Principles, general......................................9-14 Prinos verticillatus.......................................270 Prunus virginiana...................................154, 268 Prussian blue........................................14^ 271 INDEX. 399 Prussic acid........................182, 215, 233, 250, 303, 315 Psychotria emetica........................................77 Ptarmica vulgaris........................................361 Pterocarpus erinaceus, etc.........................243,245, 324 Pulsatilla................................................161 Pulvis antimonialis........................................99 •< ipecacuanha? compositus....................102, 290, 321 " jalapa? compositus...................................35 Punica granatum.....................................248, 353 Purgatives.............................................25-73 Purging cassia............................................** flax.............................................70 « nut..............................................70 oils..............................•..............M Pyrethrum parthenium....................................*** a. 260 Quassia amara.......................................... " excelsa.......................................... Queen's root..........................7J& MlViii'sH Quercus alba, etc............................. ' 234 241 329 " infectona............................... auinia........................................ 142, 143 .144 Quiniae acetas............................... ^ " arsenas................................... ., " citras............................................142 « disulphas......................................145 " ferro-citras............................. 143 » ferro-cyanas............................... "l08 «« iodidum................................. "l44 » kinas................................... ^ " lactas...................................... 143 " murias............................... ^ «« nitras................................... l43 « phosphas............................... ..142 " sulphas................•............ 144 ■i «« cum acido carbonico....................... m tannas............................. .....144 •• valerianas. ......................... 400 INDEX. Quinine.............................................l42» l43 Quinquino.............................................». 166 R. Ranunculus flammula, etc..............................80, 197 Red cedar...............................................34''2 Red oxide of iron.........................................261 « « mercury...................................96, 9 / " precipitate............................................97 Remedies, classes of, etc.................................15-18 Resinous ointment........................................238 " plaster..........................................237 Resins. See the substances. Rhamnus catharticus......................................62 Rhatany.................................................331 Rheum palmatum, etc.....................45, 101, 230, 267, 325 Rhubarb. See Rheum. " mountain....................................65, 330 Rhus glabrum...........................................247 11 pumilum...........................................309 " toxicodendron......................................309 " vernix.............................................309 Rice....................................................253 Ricinus communis................................37, 102, 240 " Rights op Authors".............................170-181 Rochelle salts.............................................41 Rosmarinus officinalis................................196, 361 Rosarum fungus..........................................356 Rosemary...........................................196> 361 " marsh..........................................326 Rubefacients.........................................198-199 Rubia tinctorium. .342 Rubus villosus, etc.......................................332 Rue, common...............................199, 230, 343, 3j5 Rumex crispus, etc............................65, 160, 216, 330 Ruta graveolens.............................199,230,343,355 S. Sabadilla 132,219,311,356 INDEX. 401 Babadillina..............................................133 Sabbatia angularis...................................154, 268 Saffron, meadow.........................67,129,190,303,354 Sagapenum .............................................298 Sago....................................................251 St. Ignatius' bean........................................308 St. John's wort.......................................231, 358 Sal ammoniac...........................................223 «' volatile..........................................274,275 Salep...................................................254 Salicin..........................................149,155,267 Saline cathartics..........................................4l " mineral waters.....................................57 Salix alba, etc...................................149,230,267 Salt, common.....................59,84,223,240,243,332,353 Salts. See the substances. Sambucus nigra......................................1"""»,.. Sanguinaria canadensis...............82,103,164,201,216.361 Sanguisuga?..........................................235 V? Sanicle, American.......................Ts'Vl^.W, 362 Sapo.... . - -.................................113,121,127,159 Sarsaparilla................................. l37 false..........................................2S1 Sassafras officinale..................^37 200, siei 230, *^0, 335 Savin.............................. ' ..........M Scammony................................... g3 " German.............................'.'.'.81,*i63,'l87 Scilla maritima.......................... ... 225 Scrophularia nodosa...................... 81 163 lV7 Sea-onion............................59"'84,240,'243, 33a', 353 Sea-salt............................. ......104 Sea-water................................ ........109 Sea-wrack................................... ...........328 Secale cereale.................................... .'...328, 336 ii cornutum............................... ..174 Sedatives, groups of.............................. ...170-185 general....................................231-233 » local............................. ___41 Beidlitz powder............................... 402 INDEX. 164 Senega, or seneka........................................ "^ Senna.................................................... Senso-paralysants...............•.................... Septfoil.............................................235,326 Serpentaria.........................................152,21)4 215 Sesqui-iodide of carbon................................... Sesqui-oxide of iron..................................261, 314 Setaceum................................................lJJ Seton....................................................]" Shower bath.........................................223,273 Siberian diuretic.........................................189 Silene virginica..........................................OJC o- u j ..153,264 Simaba cedron...................................... ' 26Q Simaruba amara.........................................*"* Simple local applications..............................237-239 Simple ointment..........................................23 / Sinapis alba.....................................68,192,198 « nigra.....................................86,192,198 Sisymbrium officinale.....................................1/0 Skate's liver oil..........................................ll° Skunk cabbage...........................................^J Smilax sarsaparilla, etc.......................113,121, 127, 159 Snake-root...........................................137,302 » black...........................................270 button.........................................166 " Canadian.......................................270 " seneka.........................................1G4 « Virginia...............................152,264,342 Soap....................................72,212,224,240,362 Sodae acetas. 187 arseniatis liquor................................l^> 1£>8 biboras........................................247,343 bicarbonas......................................41,362 carbonas.......................................41, 362 chloridum. See Sodii chloridum. hypochloris liquor.........211, 215, 226, 229, 241, 243, 246 murias.....................59, 84, 223, 240, 243, 332, 355 phosphas............................................4>> potassio-tartras......................................41 INDEX. 403 Sodae sulphas ........................................42,240 Sodii auro-terchloridum.............................123, 124 " chloridum...................59, 84, 223, 240, 243, 332, 353 Sodio-tartrate of potash....................................41 Solanum dulcamara..................................136, 159 Solidago odora...........................................282 Soluble tartar.............................................44 Solutions. See the substances. Soot, preparations of.................................214, 230 Soporifics...........................................283-297 Southernwood, Tartarian.................................354 Spanish flies................160, 191, 195, 199, 200, 222, 339, 346 Spartium scoparium......................................l^7 Spearmint...............................................278 .VI- Snermaceti..............................................*" ' OC 1 Spigelia marilandica.....................................oai Spiraea tomentosa....................................*""> 0,>" ... i -, Sulphuris carburetum....................................220 " iodidi vapor....................................22« " iodidum........................................2n8 Sulphurous acid gas..................................212, 213 " mineral waters.........................58, 134, 159 Sumach.................................................217 " poison...........................................300 Supertartratc of potash................................56, 189 Suppurants..........................................199-2i 10 Sweet bay...............................................2-1 «' flag...............................................2J!) " fern..............................................355 " gum.............................................."'* " scented golden-rod.................................2>-2 " spirit of nitre......................................lNil Swictcnia febrifuga......................................1,^') Svmphitum officinale.....................................ltQ Symplocarpus fcetidus....................................MJ Syrups. See the substances. T. Tamarinds........................................... Tainarindus indica.......................................* Tanacetum vulgare...................................141 231 Tannin, or Tannic acid............................... ■ ^ Tannate of cinchonia ........................... 233 " iead:...............................:::....."i4i " w™*............................;.........357 Tansy .................................. ..............„.., Tapioca.................................. ... 248 Tar, vapor of.................................... _ (io Taraxacum dens-lconis...............................^ Tartaric acid............................... 406 INDEX. Tartar emetic. See Tartarized antimony. Tartarized antimony...............77, 97, 128, 159 163, 181, 315 " soda............................................41 Tartrate of antimony and potash........77, 97, 128, 163, 181, 315 " potash........................................44 " potash and iron..........................•---260 " potash and soda................................41 11\(\ Tela aranearum .........................................lou Terchloride of gold...................................l23, 124 « carbon.....................................229 Tercyanide of gold.......................................124 c 138, 191, 199, 216, 219, 226, Terebinthina? oleum..............| 240, 314, 326, 347, 351 Terexide of gold.........................................124 Tetanies............................................304-309 Thistle, blessed...........................................271 Thorn-apple. See Stramonium. Thoroughwort.................................60,82,156,268 Tiglii oleum..........................................53,200 Tin, powdered...........................................352 Tinctura cinchonae........................................14" " " composita..............................146 « ferri sesquichloridi.............116, 260, 301, 327, 349 « iodinii.........................................107 « muriatis ferri....................116,260,301,327,349 « opii............................................289 " " ammoniata.................................296 " " camphorata................................290 " see other substances. Toad flax...............................................224 Tobacco.............................88, 185, 191,216, 316, 359 « Indian...................................84,185,316 Tolu, balsam of..........................................l66 Tonics..............................................257-273 Tormentil...........................................235,326 Tormentilla erecta...................................235, 326 Toxicodendron..........................................309 Triosteum perfoliatum.................................61, 84 Trisnitrate of bismuth................................252, 272 INDEX. 407 Tulip tree...........................................152,266 Turpentine, oil of. See Terebinthinae. Turpeth mineral.......................................87, 96 Tussilago farfara.........................................168 Typha latifolia..........................................226 U. Ulmus campestris........................................160 Umbrella tree............................................149 Uncaria gambir..........................................^™) Unguentum acidi hydrochlorici............................209 " acidi nitrici..................................209 « " nitrosi..................................209 •< " sulphurici...............................208 " aconiti extracti................................""' " aconitina?....................................220 199 " ammonia?....................................*•" « iodidi ...................................210-2»« ■» ammonio-hydrargyri chloridi...................Ml .. 214 <« anamirta?............................... " anemones................................* « antimonii tartratis.............................^ antirrhini....................................m afsemci.^.........................V.'.'.'..203, 2-27 " " 10dldi.............................221.232 ii belladonna?.................... « bismuthi trisnitratis........................... * i« boswelliae........................... _oo m cantharidis................................21{. •« carbonis sesqui-iodidi.................... 230 h catechu............................ 037 a cetacei............................207,244,249 i« citrinum............................. ...216 i< clematidis....................... 224 « conii....................... ...211 m creasoti...................... 201 213 11 cupri subacetatis.......................219*221 •« delphiniee................;......... .211 230 11 fuliginis............................. 408 INDEX. Unguentum gallarum....................................224 " hydrargyri...............94, 118, 205, 210,218, 227 " " ammoniati.........................207 •• " ammonio-chloridi...................207 « " bicyanidi......................205,228 " " biniodidi..................205,209,228 " " binoxydi...........................227 " " chloridi...........................207 " " " et ammonia?..................207 " " iodidi.................205,208,227,218 " " " sulphuris.....................208 « " nitratis....................207,244,219 •« " nitrico-oxydi...................209,227 " " submuriatis........................207 " impatientis fulva?..............................224 " iodinii...........................210,217,227,241 " kalmiae......................................213 " manganesii binoxydi..........................212 " nicotiana?....................................216 " Phytolacca?...............................213,225 « picis.........................................213 " plumbi acetatis...............................232 " " iodidi.................................217 " potassa? antimonio-tartratis.....................200 " potassii bromidi..........................210,217 « » iodidi.............................217,227 " prascipitati albi...............................207 " pulsatillae....................................214 " resinosum....................................239 11 rumicis......................................216 '< sabadilla?.................................219,221 " sabina?.......................................200 " scrophularia?.................................225 " simplex......................................237 " stramonii............................224, 226, 249 " submuriatis hydrargyri........................207 " submur. hydrarg. et ammonia?..................207 " sulphuris.....................................208 " " compositum.........................208 INDEX. ' 409 Unguentum sulphuris iodidi...........................208,218 •* typhaa.......................................226 '•* veratria.............................206,219,221 veratri.......................................209 zinci carbonatis prseparati......................232 •• zinci iodidi...................................217 •< <• oxydi...................................232 •• •• «« impuri............................232 Urinary agents.......................................344-349 Uterine agents.......................................335-343 Uva ursi................................................ V. Valerian................................................?00 300 Valeriana officinalis......................................""^ Valerianate of quinine...................................144 » zinc...................................... 295 Vapor of ether...........................................^ " iodine.......................................'.'.'.248 " tar...................................... ...109 Vegetable ethiops................................... " . 8alt..........................'.'....132,206,219,309 Veratria.............................•- ^ 3G0 Veratrum album..........................w< ' J3a officinale................................'.'.'.'133," 209 " viride............................. ' 1(jg Verbascum thapsus........................ [1! 195-198 Vesicants.............................. .....288 Vinegar of opium.............................. .... 81 " squills............................. ...274 Vinum................................ ............41 " aloes..........•..................... ..........79 ii antimonii-tartratis................... ,..129 ii colchici............................ ........77 «• ipecacuanha........................ ......291 ii opii................................ .............88 ii tabaci........................................131,133 •• veratri.............................. ]...........89 Viola odorata....................... 35 410 INDEX. Violet, sweet..............................................82 Virginia snake-root..............................152, 264, 342 Vitriol, blue.....................83, 201, 228, 241, 245, 246, 249 " green................................250, 261, 333, 357 " white...........80, 156, 235, 243, 244, 247,272, 302, 333 Vitriolated magnesia......................................42 '« tartar..........................................56 Vitrum antimonii........................................100 Volatile alkali...............................199,219,274,359 W. Warm bath..........................................223,231 Wash, black.............................................228 '« yellow............................................229 Water, barley...........................................253 " boiling...........................................197 " of ammonia..............................199,219,274 " chlorine...........................................215 " rice...............................................253 " toast.............................................253 Waters, mineral.........................57, 109, 112, 134,267 Wax, bees...............................................238 " myrtle ............................................238 " palm..............................................239 Whey...............................................254, 274 White bryony.............................................66 " hellebore................................66,87, 131, 360 " mustard...................................68, 192, 198 " oxide of arsenic..................146, 157,203,228, 302 " precipitate....................................207, 249 " vitriol...........80, 156, 235, 243, 244, 247, 272, 302, 333 " wood.........................................152, 266 Wild cherry bark.....................................154,268 " cinnamon..........................................267 " Colombo............................................264 " ginger.............................................270 " horehound..........................................60 " ipecacuanha.........................................61 " potato...............................................65 INDEX. 411 Willow.........................................149,230,267 Wine...................................................274 " of colchicum......................................121) " opium..........................................291 11 whey..............................................271 Wintergreen.................................117, 160, 191,269 Winter's bark............................................2i,h Wolfsbane..............................134, 184, 219, 220, 232 Woody nightshade.......................................136 Worm flower............................................353 Worm-seed..........................................350, 354 Wormwood..............................................355 X. Xanthorhiza apiifolia.....................................&& Xanthoxylum fraxineum..................................134 Yeast cataplasm......... Yellow root............. " wash, phagedenic V. ...........................229 ""*.".".".".".".'...................269 ..............228 Z. „. . . .............242,243 Zinci acetas............................ ^ « carbonas prosparatus........................m 201"'"0-' " MmiAm............•^"""•■■■^"""iM.wiSiii " cyamdum.......................^" 3(6 «• ferro-cyanidum......................;' ,J(J " iodidum...............................'.'^ViV.'sol.'soa " murias.........v................. .......232 303 i' oxydum ............................ 232 :: .„,!, l^^.:ii««%^^'w.,ii-» " suipnas.......... i ___144,222,813 " valerianas.......................... 279 Zingiber officinale................................. I' :s!jj;|| ■ "■::;i.;pil ■' i ' ".i::!::!* ™ i "* i ^ii M '0P[ fe ■; 'iwi'' a* :;;•? ** / * * .*» •«? . Jlf <£■..■■*■ -* ~ :*• :j .* .* .j:.* .j .* .* .s --J* -* .* .* -.>■"..* .*..*■ .■-.+ -.*.